profess_v his_o faith_n and_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n 12_o and_o his_o disciple_n come_v and_o take_v up_o the_o body_n and_o bury_v it_o and_o go_v and_o tell_v jesus_n 13_o when_o jesus_n hear_v of_o it_o he_o depart_v thence_o by_o ship_n into_o a_o desert_a place_n apart_z and_o when_o the_o people_n have_v hear_v thereof_o they_o follow_v he_o on_o foot_n out_o of_o the_o city_n the_o disciple_n of_o john_n hear_v that_o their_o holy_a master_n be_v thus_o base_o and_o barbarous_o murder_v take_v up_o his_o dead_a body_n and_o bury_v it_o whence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o will_v testify_v their_o respect_n unto_o they_o both_o live_n and_o dead_a observe_v far_o how_o our_o bless_a saviour_n upon_o the_o notice_n of_o john_n death_n fly_v into_o the_o desert_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o own_o life_n jesus_n know_v that_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o therefore_o he_o keep_v out_o of_o herod_n way_n it_o be_v no_o cowardice_n to_o fly_v from_o persecutor_n when_o christ_n our_o captain_n both_o practice_n it_o himself_o and_o direct_v we_o to_o it_o say_v when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n flee_v etc._n etc._n 14_o and_o jesus_n go_v forth_o and_o see_v a_o great_a multitude_n and_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n towards_o they_o and_o he_o heal_v their_o sick_a observe_v here_o with_o what_o condolency_n and_o tender_a sympathy_n the_o compassionate_a jesus_n exercise_v act_n of_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n towards_o the_o miserable_a and_o distress_a he_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n that_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o inward_a sense_n and_o feel_v of_o their_o sorrow_n and_o heal_v their_o sick_n those_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o healing_n find_v three_o advantage_n of_o cure_n above_o the_o power_n and_o performance_n of_o any_o earthly_a physician_n to_o wit_n certainty_n bounty_n and_o ease_n certainty_n in_o that_o all_o comer_n be_v infallible_o cure_v bounty_n in_o that_o they_o be_v free_o cure_v without_o charge_n and_o ease_n in_o that_o they_o be_v cure_v without_o pain_n 15_o and_o when_o it_o be_v evening_n his_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o say_v this_o be_v a_o desert_a place_n and_o the_o time_n be_v now_o past_a send_v the_o multitude_n away_o that_o they_o may_v go_v into_o the_o village_n and_o buy_v themselves_o victual_n note_v here_o 1._o the_o disciple_n pity_v towards_o the_o multitude_n that_o have_v long_o attend_v upon_o christ_n ministry_n in_o the_o desert_n they_o presume_v the_o people_n hungry_a have_v fast_v all_o the_o day_n request_v our_o saviour_n to_o dismiss_v they_o that_o they_o may_v procure_v some_o bodily_a refreshment_n learn_v thence_o that_o it_o well_o become_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o respect_v the_o bodily_a necessity_n as_o well_o as_o to_o regard_v the_o spiritual_a want_v of_o their_o people_n as_o the_o bodily_a father_n must_v take_v care_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o child_n so_o must_v the_o spiritual_a father_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o bodily_a necessity_n of_o his_o child_n obs_n 2._o the_o motion_n which_o the_o disciple_n make_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o multitude_n send_v they_o away_o that_o they_o may_v buy_v victual_n here_o be_v a_o strong_a charity_n but_o a_o weak_a faith_n a_o strong_a charity_n in_o that_o they_o desire_v the_o people_n relief_n but_o a_o weak_a faith_n in_o that_o they_o suppose_v they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v relieve_v but_o by_o send_v they_o away_o to_o buy_v victual_n forget_v that_o christ_n who_o have_v heal_v the_o multitude_n miraculous_o can_v as_o easy_o feed_v they_o miraculous_o if_o he_o please_v all_o thing_n be_v equal_o easy_a to_o omnipotency_n 16_o but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o they_o need_v not_o depart_v give_v you_o they_o to_o eat_v obs_n here_o 1._o our_o saviour_n strange_a answer_n to_o the_o disciple_n motion_n they_o need_v not_o depart_v say_v christ_n need_v not_o why_o the_o people_n must_v either_o feed_v or_o famish_v victual_n they_o must_v have_v and_o this_o be_v a_o desert_a place_n there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v have_v sure_o then_o there_o be_v need_n enough_o but_o 2._o christ_n command_n be_v more_o strange_a than_o his_o assertion_n give_v you_o they_o to_o eat_v alas_o poor_a disciple_n they_o have_v nothing_o for_o themselves_o to_o eat_v how_o then_o shall_v they_o give_v the_o multitude_n to_o eat_v when_o christ_n require_v of_o we_o what_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v unable_a to_o perform_v it_o be_v to_o show_v we_o our_o impotency_n and_o weakness_n and_o to_o provoke_v we_o to_o look_v up_o to_o he_o that_o work_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o 17_o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v here_o but_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n note_v here_o what_o a_o poor_a and_o slender_a provision_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n have_v for_o his_o household_n and_o family_n five_o loaf_n and_o those_o barley_n two_o fish_n and_o they_o small_a teach_v we_o that_o these_o body_n of_o we_o must_v be_v feed_v but_o not_o pamper_v our_o belly_n must_v not_o be_v our_o master_n much_o less_o our_o god_n we_o read_v but_o twice_o that_o christ_n make_v any_o entertainment_n and_o both_o time_n his_o guest_n be_v feed_v with_o loaf_n and_o fish_n plain_a fare_n and_o homely_a diet._n the_o end_n of_o food_n be_v to_o sustain_v nature_n we_o stifle_v it_o with_o a_o gluttonous_a variety_n meat_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o belly_n the_o belly_n for_o the_o body_n the_o body_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n for_o god_n obs_n far_o as_o the_o quality_n of_o this_o victual_n be_v plain_a and_o course_n so_o the_o quantity_n of_o it_o be_v small_a and_o little_a five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n well_o may_v the_o disciple_n say_v what_o be_v these_o among_o so_o many_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n see_v a_o impossibility_n of_o those_o effect_n which_o faith_n can_v easy_o apprehend_v and_o divine_a power_n more_o easy_o produce_v 18_o he_o say_v bring_v they_o hither_o to_o i_o 19_o and_o he_o command_v the_o multitude_n to_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o grass_n and_o take_v the_o five_o loaf_n and_o the_o two_o fish_n and_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o bless_a and_o break_v and_o give_v the_o loaf_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o disciple_n to_o the_o multitude_n obs_n 1._o how_o the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n marshal_n his_o guest_n he_o command_v they_o all_o to_o sit_v down_o none_o of_o they_o reply_n sit_v down_o but_o to_o what_o here_o be_v the_o mouth_n but_o where_o be_v the_o meat_n we_o can_v soon_o be_v set_v but_o whence_o shall_v we_o be_v serve_v nothing_o of_o this_o but_o they_o obey_v and_o expect_v oh_o how_o easy_a be_v it_o to_o trust_v god_n and_o rely_v upon_o providence_n when_o there_o be_v corn_n in_o the_o barn_n and_o bread_n in_o the_o cupboard_n but_o when_o our_o store_n be_v all_o empty_a and_o nothing_o be_v before_o we_o then_o to_o depend_v upon_o a_o invisible_a bounty_n be_v a_o true_a and_o noble_a act_n of_o faith_n obs_n 2._o the_o action_n perform_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n he_o bless_v and_o break_v and_o give_v the_o loaf_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o they_o to_o the_o multitude_n 1._o he_o bless_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n in_o all_o our_o want_n to_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n for_o a_o supply_n to_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n and_o not_o to_o sit_v down_o to_o our_o food_n as_o a_o beast_n to_o his_o forage_n 2._o he_o break_v the_o loaf_n he_o can_v have_v multiply_v they_o whole_a why_o will_v he_o rather_o do_v it_o in_o the_o break_n perhaps_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v his_o blessing_n in_o the_o distribution_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o reservation_n of_o what_o he_o give_v we_o scatter_v be_v the_o way_n to_o increase_v not_o grain_n hoard_v up_o in_o the_o granary_n but_o scatter_v in_o the_o furrow_n of_o the_o field_n yield_v increase_v liberality_n be_v the_o way_n to_o riches_n and_o penuriousness_n the_o road_n to_o poverty_n 3._o christ_n give_v the_o bread_n thus_o break_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v distribute_v it_o to_o the_o multitude_n but_o why_o do_v not_o our_o lord_n distribute_v it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o disciple_n doubtless_o to_o win_v respect_n to_o his_o disciple_n from_o the_o people_n the_o same_o course_n do_v our_o lord_n take_v in_o spiritual_a distribution_n he_o that_o can_v feed_v the_o world_n by_o his_o immediate_a hâ—nd_n choose_v rather_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o minister_n to_o the_o divide_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n to_o
head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 31_o the_o jew_n therefore_o because_o it_o be_v the_o preparation_n that_o the_o body_n shall_v not_o remain_v upon_o the_o cross_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n for_o that_o sabbath-day_n be_v a_o high_a day_n beseech_v pilate_n that_o their_o leg_n may_v be_v break_v and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v take_v away_o 32_o then_o come_v the_o soldier_n and_o break_v the_o leg_n of_o the_o first_o and_o of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v crucify_a with_o he_o 33_o but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o jesus_n and_o see_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a already_o they_o break_v not_o his_o leg_n 34_o but_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n with_o a_o spear_n pierce_v his_o side_n and_o forthwith_o come_v there_o out_o blood_n and_o water_n 35_o and_o he_o that_o see_v it_o bare_a record_n and_o his_o record_n be_v true_a and_o he_o know_v that_o he_o say_v true_a that_o you_o may_v believe_v 36_o for_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v 37_o and_o again_o another_o scripture_n say_v they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o pierce_v these_o verse_n contain_v several_a remarkable_a passage_n tend_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o certainty_n and_o reality_n of_o our_o saviour_n death_n in_o which_o the_o jew_n the_o soldier_n and_o st._n john_n do_v all_o give_v their_o several_a and_o sufficient_a evidence_n observe_v 1._o the_o jew_n part_n in_o clear_v up_o this_o truth_n they_o desire_v pilate_n who_o have_v power_n alone_o to_o dispose_v of_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o condemn_a person_n that_o the_o leg_n of_o the_o crucify_a person_n may_v be_v break_v to_o hasten_v their_o death_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o bury_v because_o according_a to_o the_o law_n deut._n 21.22_o 23._o the_o land_n be_v defile_v with_o those_o that_o be_v hang_v if_o not_o timely_o bury_v and_o they_o judge_v if_o the_o body_n of_o these_o person_n do_v remain_v on_o the_o cross_a all_o that_o night_n and_o the_o next_o sabbath_n day_n which_o be_v a_o high_a day_n the_o ordinary_a sabbath_n and_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o passover_n or_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n meet_v together_o it_o may_v pollute_v both_o they_o and_o their_o feast_n where_o note_n the_o curse_a hypocrisy_n of_o these_o jew_n they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o strict_o bind_v to_o observe_v a_o outward_a ceremony_n but_o their_o conscience_n never_o scruple_n to_o violate_v the_o most_o weighty_a precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n they_o strict_o observe_v the_o ceremonial_a precept_n that_o the_o dead_a body_n shall_v not_o remain_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o they_o scruple_n not_o to_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o use_v he_o with_o the_o utmost_a rigour_n desire_v his_o bone_n may_v be_v break_v observe_v 2._o the_o soldier_n part_v contribute_v to_o clear_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n death_n they_o execute_v what_o the_o jew_n have_v desire_v and_o pilate_n grant_v break_v the_o leg_n of_o the_o two_o thief_n but_o not_o of_o jesus_n because_o he_o be_v already_o dead_a but_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n resolve_v to_o make_v sure_a work_n thrust_v a_o spear_n into_o his_o side_n and_o there_o come_v out_o straight_o way_n blood_n and_o water_n prove_v that_o he_o be_v real_o dead_a all_o which_o point_v out_o to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n 1_o john_n 5.6_o and_o that_o from_o the_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n there_o flow_v out_o blood_n for_o the_o obtain_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o water_n to_o regenerate_v and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o uncleanness_n from_o the_o barbarous_a soldier_n pierce_v of_o christ_n side_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a we_o learn_v that_o no_o cruelty_n be_v omit_v towards_o christ_n either_o dead_a or_o alive_a which_o may_v testify_v the_o great_a desert_n of_o our_o sin_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o needful_a evidence_n want_v which_o may_v make_v clear_a the_o truth_n of_o his_o death_n the_o soldier_n be_v pierce_v of_o our_o saviour_n side_n be_v at_o once_o a_o exercise_n of_o their_o cruelty_n and_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o christ_n death_n observe_v 3._o st._n john_n part_n in_o this_o evidence_n he_o avouch_v that_o christ_n real_o die_v and_o express_o affirm_v that_o he_o see_v it_o with_o his_o own_o eye_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n he_o that_o see_v it_o bare_a record_n and_o his_o record_n be_v true_a and_o far_o show_v that_o by_o these_o action_n of_o the_o soldier_n that_o be_v do_v by_o which_o several_a scripture-prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v and_o receive_v their_o accomplishment_n particular_o that_o of_o exod._n 12.46_o concern_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n that_o a_o bone_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v and_o that_o prediction_n zach._n 12.10_o they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v learn_v hence_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o type_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n mention_v exod._n 12._o and_o the_o true_a passover_n sacrifice_v for_o we_o therefore_o what_o be_v ordain_v concern_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v apply_v here_o to_o christ_n as_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o type_n a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v 38_o ¶_o and_o after_o this_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n be_v a_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n but_o secret_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n beseech_v pilate_n that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n and_o pilate_n give_v he_o leave_v he_o come_v therefore_o and_o take_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n 39_o and_o there_o come_v also_o nicodemus_n which_o at_o the_o first_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n and_o bring_v a_o mixture_n of_o myrrh_n and_o aloe_n about_o a_o hundred_o pound_n weight_n 40_o then_o take_v they_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n and_o wound_v it_o in_o linen_n clothes_n with_o the_o spice_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o bury_v 41_o now_o in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v crucify_v there_o be_v a_o garden_n and_o in_o the_o garden_n a_o new_a sepulchre_n wherein_o be_v never_o man_n yet_o lay_v 42_o there_o lay_v they_o jesus_n therefore_o because_o of_o the_o jew_n preparation_n day_n for_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n this_o last_o paragraph_n of_o the_o chapter_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v honourable_a burial_n such_o a_o funeral_n as_o never_o be_v since_o grave_n be_v first_o dig_v where_o observe_v 1._o our_o lord_n body_n must_v be_v beg_v before_o it_o can_v be_v bury_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o malefactor_n be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o at_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o judge_n pilate_n grant_v it_o and_z according_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v take_v down_o wrap_v in_o fine_a linen_n and_o prepare_v for_o the_o sepulchre_n observe_v 2._o the_o person_n who_o bestow_v this_o honourable_a burial_n upon_o christ_n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o nicodemus_n the_o one_o provide_v fine_a linen_n the_o other_o fine_a spice_n and_o they_o joint_o wound_v and_o embalm_v his_o body_n after_o the_o jewish_a manner_n both_o of_o they_o worthy_a though_o close_a disciple_n grace_n do_v not_o always_o make_v a_o public_a and_o open_a show_n where_o it_o be_v but_o as_o there_o be_v much_o secret_a treasure_n unseen_a in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v there_o much_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o saint_n which_o the_o world_n take_v little_a notice_n of_o we_o read_v of_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n at_o christ_n funeral_n fear_n have_v put_v they_o to_o flight_n but_o joseph_n and_o nicodemus_n appear_v bold_a if_o god_n strengthen_v the_o weak_a and_o leave_v the_o strong_a to_o the_o prevalency_n of_o their_o own_o fear_n the_o weak_a shall_v be_v as_o david_n and_o the_o strong_a as_o tow._n observe_v 3._o the_o grave_a or_o sepulchre_n in_o which_o our_o lord_n be_v bury_v it_o be_v a_o sepulchre_n in_o a_o garden_n to_o expiate_v adam_n sin_n commit_v in_o a_o garden_n as_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n we_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o paradise_n the_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n so_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n who_o lie_v bury_v in_o a_o garden_n we_o may_v hope_v for_o entrance_n into_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n and_o it_o be_v in_o a_o new_a sepulchre_n wherein_o never_o any_o man_n be_v lay_v lest_o his_o adversary_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v another_o that_o be_v rise_v who_o be_v bury_v there_o before_o or_o that_o he_o arise_v as_o one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n do_v by_o touch_v the_o bone_n of_o some_o other_o dead_a person_n observe_v 4._o the_o
for_o grace_n zeal_n and_o love_n towards_o christ_n now_o the_o most_o eminent_a manifestation_n of_o glory_n be_v make_v to_o those_o that_o be_v most_o excel_v in_o grace_n 2._o these_o three_o disciple_n be_v witness_n of_o christ_n agony_n and_o passion_n to_o prepare_v they_o for_o which_o they_o be_v here_o make_v witness_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n this_o glorious_a vision_n upon_o mount_n tabor_n fit_v they_o to_o abide_v the_o terror_n of_o mount_n calvary_n obs_n 3._o the_o glorious_a attendant_n upon_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o transfiguration_n they_o be_v two_o two_o man_n and_o those_o two_o man_n moses_n and_o elias_n this_o be_v but_o a_o glimpse_n of_o christ_n glory_n not_o a_o full_a manifestation_n of_o it_o only_o two_o of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n attend_v at_o it_o these_o two_o attendant_n be_v not_o two_o angel_n but_o two_o man_n because_o man_n be_v more_o near_o concern_v than_o angel_n in_o what_o be_v do_v but_o why_o moses_n and_o elias_n rather_o than_o other_o man_n 1._o because_o moses_n be_v the_o giver_n of_o the_o law_n and_o elias_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o prophet_n now_o both_o these_o attend_v upon_o christ_n do_v show_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n with_o christ_n and_o their_o accomplishment_n and_o fulfil_n in_o he_o 2._o because_o these_o two_o be_v the_o most_o laborious_a servant_n of_o christ_n both_o adventure_v their_o life_n in_o god_n cause_n and_o therefore_o be_v high_o honour_v by_o he_o for_o those_o that_o honour_v he_o he_o will_v honour_v obs_n 4._o the_o carriage_n and_o demeanour_n of_o the_o disciple_n upon_o this_o great_a occasion_n 1._o they_o supplicate_v jesus_n not_o moses_n and_o elias_n they_o make_v no_o suit_n to_o they_o but_o to_o christ_n only_o master_n it_o be_v good_a be_v here_o oh_o what_o a_o ravish_a comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n among_o they_o render_v their_o joy_n transport_v 2._o they_o proffer_v their_o service_n to_o far_o the_o continuance_n of_o what_o they_o do_v enjoy_v let_v we_o make_v three_o tabernacle_n saint_n will_v stick_v at_o no_o pain_n or_o cost_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o christ_n presence_n and_o his_o people_n company_n learn_v hence_o that_o a_o glimpse_n of_o heaven_n glory_n be_v sufficient_a to_o wrap_v a_o soul_n into_o ecstasy_n and_o to_o make_v it_o out_o of_o love_n with_o worldly_a company_n 2._o that_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o desire_v more_o of_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n than_o god_n will_v allow_v we_o will_v have_v the_o heavenly_a glory_n come_v down_o to_o we_o but_o be_v unwilling_a by_o death_n to_o go_v up_o to_o that_o obs_n 5._o how_o a_o cloud_n be_v put_v before_o the_o disciple_n eye_n when_o the_o divine_a glory_n be_v manifest_v to_o they_o partly_o to_o allay_v the_o lustre_n and_o resplendency_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o they_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n be_v insupportable_a in_o this_o sinful_a state_n we_o can_v bear_v it_o unveil_v and_o partly_o to_o hinder_v their_o far_a pry_v and_o look_v into_o that_o glory_n we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o behold_v god_n through_o a_o cloud_n dark_o here_o ever_o long_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n obs_n 6._o the_o testimony_n give_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n by_o god_n the_o father_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o where_o note_n 1._o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n he_o be_v my_o son_n for_o nature_n coessential_a and_o for_o time_n coeternal_a with_o his_o father_n 2._o the_o endearedness_n of_o his_o relation_n he_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n because_o of_o his_o conformity_n unto_o i_o and_o compliance_n with_o i_o likeness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o love_n and_o a_o union_n and_o harmony_n of_o will_n cause_v a_o mutual_a endear_n of_o affection_n 3._o the_o authority_n of_o his_o doctrine_n hear_v you_o he_o not_o moses_n and_o elias_n who_o be_v servant_n but_o christ_n my_o son_n who_o i_o have_v commission_v to_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o my_o church_n therefore_o adore_v he_o as_o my_o son_n believe_v in_o he_o as_o your_o saviour_n and_o hear_v he_o as_o your_o lawgiver_n the_o obedient_a ear_n honour_v christ_n more_o then_o either_o the_o gaze_a eye_n the_o adore_v knee_n or_o the_o applaud_v tongue_n 9_o and_o as_o they_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n he_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n what_o thing_n they_o have_v see_v till_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 10_o and_o they_o keep_v that_o say_n with_o themselves_o question_v what_o the_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v mean_v 11_o and_o they_o ask_v he_o say_v why_o say_v the_o scribe_n that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v 12_o and_o he_o answer_v and_o tell_v they_o elias_n very_o come_v first_o and_o restore_v all_o thing_n and_o how_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v set_v at_o naught_o 13_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o elias_n be_v indeed_o come_v and_o they_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o whatsoever_o they_o list_v as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o obs_n here_o 1._o the_o strict_a injunction_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n not_o to_o publish_v or_o proclaim_v this_o glorious_a vision_n at_o his_o transfiguration_n till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n because_o be_v now_o in_o a_o state_n of_o humiliation_n he_o will_v have_v his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o glory_n veil_v and_o conceal_v learn_v hence_o that_o the_o divine_a glory_n of_o christ_n person_n as_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v manifest_v sudden_o and_o all_o at_o once_o but_o gradual_o and_o by_o step_n first_o more_o obscure_o by_o his_o miracle_n by_o the_o force_a acknowledgement_n of_o devil_n by_o the_o free_a confession_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o by_o the_o glorious_a vision_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n but_o the_o more_o clear_a and_o full_a the_o more_o public_a and_o open_a manifestation_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n obs_n 2._o the_o disciple_n obedience_n to_o christ_n injunction_n touch_v the_o conceal_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n they_o keep_v that_o say_n with_o themselves_o question_v one_o with_o another_o what_o the_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v mean_v not_o that_o they_o question_v the_o resurrection_n in_o general_n but_o christ_n resurrection_n only_o in_o particular_a because_o his_o resurrection_n do_v suppose_v his_o death_n and_o they_o can_v not_o conceive_v how_o the_o messiah_n who_o they_o erroneous_o suppose_a must_v be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n shall_v suffer_v death_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n ob_n 3._o the_o question_n which_o the_o disciple_n put_v to_o christ_n how_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n hold_v good_a namely_o that_o elias_n must_v come_v before_o the_o messiah_n come_v we_o see_v the_o messiah_n but_o no_o elias_n our_o saviour_n answer_v that_o elias_n be_v come_v already_o not_o elias_n in_o person_n but_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n to_o wit_n john_n the_o baptist_n who_o be_v prophesy_v of_o under_o the_o name_n of_o elias_n there_o be_v a_o great_a resemblance_n between_o the_o elias_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o new_a viz._n john_n the_o baptist_n they_o be_v both_o man_n of_o a_o mighty_a zeal_n for_o god_n and_o religion_n they_o be_v both_o undaunted_a reprover_n of_o the_o fault_n of_o prince_n and_o they_o be_v both_o implacable_o hate_v and_o persecute_v for_o the_o same_o thence_o learn_v that_o hatred_n and_o persecution_n even_o unto_o death_n have_v often_o be_v the_o lot_n and_o portion_n of_o such_o person_n who_o have_v have_v the_o courage_n and_o zeal_n to_o reprove_v the_o fault_n of_o prince_n elias_n be_v indeed_o come_v and_o they_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o whatsoever_o they_o list_a 14_o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o see_v a_o great_a multitude_n about_o they_o and_o the_o scribe_n question_v with_o they_o 15_o and_o straightway_o all_o the_o people_n when_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v great_o amaze_v and_o run_v to_o he_o salute_v he_o 16_o and_o he_o ask_v the_o scribe_n what_o question_v you_o with_o they_o 17_o and_o one_o of_o the_o multitude_n answer_v and_o say_v master_n i_o have_v bring_v unto_o thou_o my_o son_n which_o have_v a_o dumb_a spirit_n 18_o and_o wheresoever_o he_o take_v he_o he_o tear_v he_o and_o he_o some_v and_o gnash_v with_o his_o tooth_n and_o pine_v away_o and_o i_o speak_v to_o thy_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v cast_v he_o out_o and_o they_o
sit_v down_o by_o he_o as_o his_o member_n the_o only_a way_n to_o this_o namely_o to_o ascend_v unto_o and_o sit_v down_o with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n be_v to_o live_v like_o he_o and_o to_o live_v unto_o he_o here_o on_o earth_n if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v alsâ—_n my_o servant_n be_v st._n joh._n 12.26_o 20_o and_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n follow_v observe_v here_o first_o the_o general_a publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_n second_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o success_n of_o it_o namely_o that_o divine_a and_o miraculous_a power_n which_o accompany_v the_o preach_v of_o it_o the_o lord_n wrought_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n follow_v 1._o obs_n the_o general_a publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_n the_o industry_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v incredible_o great_a yet_o be_v their_o success_n great_a than_o their_o industry_n even_o beyond_o all_o humane_a expectation_n which_o will_v evident_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o vast_a spread_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o far_o in_o so_o short_a a_o space_n of_o time_n for_o in_o thirty_o year_n time_n after_o christ_n death_n it_o be_v spread_v through_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o reach_v as_o far_o as_o parthia_n and_o india_n 2._o the_o wonderful_a power_n and_o efficacy_n which_o the_o gospel_n have_v upon_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o generality_n of_o those_o that_o entertain_v the_o gospel_n be_v obedient_a to_o it_o both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n because_o christianity_n be_v a_o hate_a and_o persecute_a profession_n no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o inducement_n to_o embrace_v it_o that_o do_v not_o resolve_v to_o practice_v it_o and_o live_v up_o unto_o it_o 3._o the_o weakness_n and_o meanness_n of_o the_o instrument_n that_o be_v employ_v in_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n show_v the_o success_n of_o it_o to_o be_v very_o great_a and_o strange_a a_o company_n of_o plain_a and_o illiterate_a man_n most_o of_o they_o destitute_a of_o the_o advantage_n of_o education_n and_o unassisted_a by_o the_o countenance_n of_o any_o authority_n whatsoever_o yet_o do_v they_o in_o a_o short_a space_n draw_v the_o world_n after_o they_o 4._o the_o powerful_a opposition_n which_o be_v raise_v against_o the_o gospel_n namely_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o education_n the_o power_n of_o indwelling_a lust_n and_o also_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n then_o in_o be_v do_v strong_o combine_v against_o it_o yet_o do_v christianity_n bear_v up_o against_o all_o this_o opposition_n and_o make_v its_o way_n through_o all_o the_o resistance_n that_o the_o lust_n and_o prejudices_fw-la of_o man_n arm_v with_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v make_v against_o it_o 5._o the_o great_a discouragement_n that_o man_n be_v then_o under_o to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o christian_a profession_n all_o the_o evil_n of_o this_o world_n threaten_v they_o mock_n and_o scourge_n banishment_n and_o imprisonment_n reproach_n and_o ruin_n death_n in_o all_o its_o fearful_a shape_n be_v present_v to_o they_o to_o deter_v they_o from_o embrace_v this_o religion_n observe_v therefore_o 2._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o wonderful_a success_n the_o lord_n wrought_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n follow_v the_o lord_n wrought_v with_o they_o this_o point_n at_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n that_o be_v confirm_v their_o doctrine_n with_o miracle_n such_o as_o heal_a disease_n raise_v the_o dead_a cast_v out_o devil_n inflict_v corporal_a disease_n on_o scandalous_a person_n and_o sometime_o death_n itself_o from_o the_o whole_a we_o gather_v the_o truth_n and_o divinity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o it_o be_v and_o be_v certain_o of_o god_n and_o therefore_o never_o can_v never_o can_v be_v overthrow_v the_o end_n of_o st._n mark_n expository_n note_n with_o practical_a observation_n upon_o the_o holy_a gospel_n according_a to_o s_n t._n luke_n st._n luke_n xxiii_o 45_o 46_o 47._o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n expository_n note_n with_o practical_a observation_n upon_o the_o holy_a gospel_n according_a to_o s_n t._n luke_n chap._n i._n 1_o forasmuch_o as_o many_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o set_v forth_o in_o order_n a_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o sure_o believe_v among_o we_o 2_o even_o as_o they_o deliver_v they_o unto_o we_o which_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v eye-witness_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 3_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o also_o have_v have_v perfect_a understanding_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o very_a first_o to_o write_v unto_o thou_o in_o order_n most_o excellent_a theophilus_n 4._o that_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v this_o gospel_n together_o with_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v write_v by_o st._n luke_n the_o belove_a physician_n and_o companion_n of_o st._n paul_n who_o write_v as_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n by_o the_o special_a direction_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o we_o may_v profitable_o remark_n the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o in_o order_n to_o the_o confirm_v of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n raise_v up_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o witness_n to_o testify_v the_o verity_n and_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o all_o that_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v to_o we_o now_o this_o evangelist_n st._n luke_n dedicate_v this_o gospel_n together_o with_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o theophilus_n who_o be_v as_o some_o think_v a_o honourable_a senator_n or_o a_o renown_a and_o eminent_a person_n in_o the_o church_n as_o other_o suppose_v but_o many_o take_v the_o word_n theophilus_n not_o for_o a_o proper_a name_n but_o common_a name_n signify_v every_o one_o that_o love_v god_n to_o who_o st._n luke_n address_v his_o discourse_n the_o first_o four_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v a_o preface_n to_o the_o follow_a history_n and_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o reason_n which_o induce_v st._n luke_n to_o write_v namely_o because_o divers_a person_n in_o that_o age_n have_v imprudent_o and_o inconsiderate_o set_v upon_o write_v gospel_n without_o direction_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o error_n and_o mistake_v be_v to_o be_v correct_v by_o a_o true_a narrative_n this_o st._n luke_n declare_v he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v have_v have_v perfect_a understanding_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n he_o be_v about_o to_o relate_v partly_o by_o his_o familiarity_n with_o st._n paul_n and_o partly_o by_o his_o conversation_n with_o the_o other_o apostle_n who_o constant_o attend_v our_o saviour_n be_v eye_n and_o ear-witness_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o â—â—â—hing-history_n hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v some_o apocryphal_a write_n or_o write_n which_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a authority_n reâ—â—ting_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o old_a as_o the_o book_n of_o asher_n gad_n and_o iddâ—_n be_v recite_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o be_v never_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o be_v there_o some_o gospel_n or_o historical_a relation_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n and_o action_n write_v by_o person_n which_o the_o church_n never_o receive_v as_o not_o have_v the_o impress_n of_o god_n ordination_n note_v second_o that_o the_o gospel_n which_o st._n luke_n and_o the_o other_o evangelist_n write_v have_v nothing_o of_o fallibility_n or_o uncertainty_n in_o they_o they_o write_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o either_o hear_v or_o see_v themselves_o or_o else_o receive_v from_o those_o that_o be_v eye_n and_o ear-witness_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o to_o write_v have_v have_v perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o very_a first_o 5_o there_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n the_o king_n of_o judea_n a_o certain_a priest_n name_v zacharias_n of_o the_o course_n of_o abia_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o
devil_n slave_n to_o become_v christ_n free_a men._n 37_o i_o know_v that_o you_o be_v abraham_n seed_n but_o you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o because_o my_o word_n have_v no_o place_n in_o you_o 38_o i_o speak_v that_o which_o i_o have_v see_v with_o my_o father_n and_o you_o do_v that_o which_o you_o have_v see_v with_o your_o father_n 39_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o abraham_n be_v our_o father_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o if_o you_o be_v abraham_n child_n you_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n 40_o but_o now_o you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n this_o do_v not_o abraham_n the_o jew_n boast_v again_o that_o they_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o bear_v themselves_o much_o upon_o it_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o he_o know_v they_o be_v so_o his_o natural_a child_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o not_o his_o genuine_a child_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n this_o he_o prove_v because_o they_o do_v not_o tread_v in_o abraham_n step_n and_o do_v his_o work_n for_o if_o either_o the_o temper_n of_o their_o mind_n or_o the_o action_n of_o their_o life_n be_v agreeable_a to_o abraham_n they_o will_v not_o seek_v as_o they_o do_v to_o destroy_v and_o kill_v he_o only_o for_o bring_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o which_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n hence_o learn_v 1._o how_o prone_a we_o be_v to_o glory_n in_o our_o outward_a privilege_n and_o to_o reâ—y_v upon_o they_o whereas_o these_o be_v argument_n of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o we_o but_o no_o evidence_n of_o our_o goodness_n towards_o he_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a and_o unsafe_a to_o pride_n ourselves_o in_o and_o depend_v upon_o any_o external_a privilege_n and_o prerogative_n whatsoever_o as_o our_o be_v bear_v within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o visible_a church_n our_o descend_v from_o pious_a parent_n and_o holy_a progenitor_n for_o unless_o we_o be_v follower_n of_o their_o faith_n admirer_n of_o their_o piety_n and_o imitate_v their_o example_n we_o be_v none_o of_o their_o child_n but_o belong_v to_o another_o father_n as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n 41_o you_o do_v the_o deed_n of_o your_o father_n then_o say_v they_o to_o he_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o fornication_n we_o have_v one_o father_n even_o god_n 42_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o if_o god_n be_v your_o father_n you_o will_v love_v i_o for_o i_o proceed_v forth_o and_o come_v from_o god_n neither_o come_v i_o of_o myself_o but_o he_o send_v i_o 43_o why_o do_v you_o not_o understand_v my_o speech_n even_o because_o you_o can_v hear_v my_o word_n 44_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o it_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o jew_n make_v their_o boast_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n in_o these_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o have_v one_o father_n even_o god_n this_o our_o saviour_n disprove_v tell_v they_o that_o if_o god_n be_v their_o father_n they_o will_v love_v he_o as_o proceed_v from_o he_o by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o in_o his_o office_n employ_v by_o he_o as_o mediator_n also_o if_o god_n be_v their_o father_n they_o will_v understand_v he_o speak_v from_o god_n whereas_o now_o they_o be_v so_o transport_v with_o malice_n that_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v his_o doctrine_n with_o patience_n though_o it_o come_v from_o god_n all_o which_o be_v undeniable_a proof_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n hence_o learn_v that_o none_o can_v just_o pretend_v any_o interest_n in_o god_n as_o his_o child_n but_o they_o that_o love_n christ_n as_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o father_n person_n and_o do_v hear_v and_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n as_o come_v from_o god_n this_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o do_v therefore_o say_v christ_n they_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n observe_v far_o have_v tell_v they_o who_o child_n they_o be_v not_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o plain_o who_o child_n they_o be_v you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n this_o appear_v by_o their_o be_v act_v by_o he_o by_o their_o resemble_v and_o imitate_v of_o he_o their_o inclination_n disposition_n and_o action_n be_v all_o to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o devil_n now_o as_o his_o servant_n we_o be_v who_o we_o obey_v so_o his_o child_n we_o be_v who_o we_o resemble_v learn_v hence_o that_o man_n sinful_a practice_n will_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v satan_n child_n let_v their_o profession_n be_v what_o it_o will_v if_o in_o the_o temper_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o action_n of_o their_o life_n there_o be_v a_o conformity_n to_o satan_n disposition_n and_o a_o ready_a compliance_n with_o his_o temptation_n they_o be_v certain_o his_o child_n what_o pretence_n soever_o they_o make_v of_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n none_o can_v pretend_v high_o to_o the_o relation_n of_o god_n child_n than_o these_o jew_n do_v yet_o say_v christ_n you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o his_o workâ—_n you_o do_v 45_o and_o because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n you_o believe_v i_o not_o 46_o which_o of_o you_o convince_v i_o of_o sin_n and_o if_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v i_o 47_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n you_o therefore_o hear_v they_o not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n 48_o then_o answer_v the_o jew_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o say_v we_o not_o well_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o samaritan_n and_o have_v a_o devil_n 49_o jesus_n answer_v i_o have_v not_o a_o devil_n but_o i_o honour_v my_o father_n and_o you_o do_v dishonour_n i_o 50_o and_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o glory_n there_o be_v one_o that_o seek_v and_o judge_v here_o observe_v 1._o the_o free_a reproof_n which_o christ_n give_v the_o jew_n for_o their_o obstinate_a unbelief_n because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n you_o believe_v i_o not_o 2._o the_o challenge_n which_o he_o give_v the_o worst_a of_o his_o adversary_n which_o of_o you_o convince_v i_o of_o sin_n so_o perfect_o pure_a innocent_a and_o spotless_a be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n that_o although_o his_o enemy_n load_v he_o with_o slander_n and_o false_a accusation_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o can_v just_o convince_v he_o of_o much_o less_o condemn_v he_o for_o the_o least_o know_v sin_n observe_v 3._o the_o jew_n be_v enrage_v at_o this_o free_a reproof_n fall_v a_o rail_n at_o his_o person_n charge_v he_o with_o be_v a_o samaritan_n possess_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n our_o saviour_n meek_o reply_v that_o he_o do_v not_o deal_v with_o the_o devil_n but_o be_v honour_v his_o father_n in_o what_o he_o do_v and_o say_v and_o therefore_o his_o father_n will_v take_v care_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o judge_v between_o he_o and_o they_o here_o note_v that_o though_o christ_n use_v some_o sharpness_n in_o reprove_v the_o jew_n and_o represent_v they_o to_o themselves_o yet_o he_o answer_v with_o wonderful_a mildness_n and_o meekness_n when_o he_o discover_v his_o resentment_n of_o his_o own_o reproach_n how_o cool_a be_v christ_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o hot_a enough_o in_o go_n 51_o very_o verily_a i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n 52_o then_o say_v the_o jew_n unto_o he_o now_o we_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v a_o devil_n abraham_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o prophet_n and_o thou_o say_v if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o death_n 53_o art_n thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n abraham_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a who_o make_v thou_o thyself_o 54_o jesus_n answer_v if_o i_o honour_v myself_o my_o honour_n be_v nothing_o it_o be_v my_o father_n that_o honour_v i_o of_o who_o you_o say_v that_o he_o be_v your_o god_n 55_o yet_o you_o have_v not_o know_v he_o but_o i_o know_v he_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v he_o not_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o liar_n like_a unto_o you_o but_o i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o say_n observe_v here_o 1._o the_o bless_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o observe_v our_o saviour_n doctrine_n he_o that_o keep_v my_o say_n shall_v never_o see_v death_n that_o be_v shall_v be_v secure_v from_o eternal_a misery_n and_o enjoy_v eternal_a
she_o weep_v she_o stoop_v down_o and_o look_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n 12_o and_o see_v two_o angel_n in_o white_a sitting_z the_o one_o at_o the_o head_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o foot_n where_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n have_v lie_v here_o we_o have_v a_o description_n of_o the_o great_a love_n of_o mary_n magdalene_n which_o she_o express_v towards_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n she_o go_v to_o his_o sepulchre_n early_o when_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a she_o hasty_o call_v the_o disciple_n peter_n and_o john_n to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o she_o stay_v behind_o weep_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n when_o they_o be_v go_v away_o to_o their_o own_o home_n and_o as_o mary_n first_o seek_v he_o and_o long_a seek_v he_o so_o she_o first_o find_v he_o here_o note_v 1._o mary_n carriage_n and_o behaviour_n towards_o her_o saviour_n this_o be_v discover_v by_o her_o patient_a attendance_n she_o stand_v without_o at_o the_o sepulchre_n by_o her_o passionate_a mourning_n she_o stand_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n weep_v by_o her_o unwearied_a diligence_n she_o stoop_v down_o and_o look_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n here_o be_v great_a love_n indeed_o in_o this_o poor_a woman_n a_o love_n strong_a than_o death_n a_o love_n which_o do_v outstrip_v and_o go_v beyond_o the_o great_a apostle_n learn_v thence_o 1._o that_o true_a love_n to_o christ_n suffer_v not_o itself_o to_o be_v stint_v or_o limit_v no_o not_o by_o the_o great_a example_n the_o weak_a woman_n that_o true_o love_v christ_n may_v pious_o strive_v with_o the_o great_a apostle_n in_o this_o point_n though_o he_o be_v learneder_n wise_a more_o useful_a and_o more_o eminent_a than_o any_o of_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o wise_a not_o to_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v exceed_v by_o any_o in_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n every_o christian_a may_v strive_v to_o exceed_v any_o one_o in_o grace_n and_o to_o attain_v the_o high_a place_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n learn_v 2._o that_o strong_a love_n be_v valiant_a and_o undaunted_a it_o will_v grapple_v and_o encounter_v with_o the_o strong_a opposition_n mary_n fear_v nothing_o in_o seek_v of_o her_o lord_n neither_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n nor_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o soldier_n nor_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n love_n be_v strong_a as_o death_n and_o the_o flame_n thereof_o be_v vehement_a note_v far_o the_o success_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n love_n to_o christ_n and_o unwearied_a attendance_n on_o his_o sepulchre_n she_o find_v not_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v well_o she_o do_v not_o for_o if_o death_n can_v have_v hold_v he_o it_o will_v not_o have_v let_v we_o go_v but_o though_o she_o find_v not_o her_o lord_n in_o the_o grave_a she_o find_v two_o of_o his_o servant_n there_o two_o angel_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n one_o will_v least_o have_v expect_v to_o find_v a_o angel_n in_o a_o grave_a spirit_n in_o the_o place_n of_o dead_a body_n and_o immortality_n in_o the_o place_n of_o corruption_n but_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o such_o as_o sincere_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v certain_o find_v if_o not_o the_o very_a thing_n which_o they_o seek_v yet_o that_o which_o be_v much_o fit_a and_o better_a for_o they_o mary_n do_v not_o find_v christ_n dead_a body_n but_o she_o find_v that_o which_o be_v more_o comfortable_a for_o she_o to_o find_v namely_o two_o angel_n to_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v where_o note_n the_o posture_n of_o these_o angel_n describe_v the_o one_o sit_v at_o the_o head_n the_o other_o at_o the_o foot_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o angel_n do_v not_o wait_v upon_o the_o head_n only_o but_o upon_o the_o foot_n also_o and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o imitation_n also_o let_v we_o imitate_v our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o have_v a_o angel_n not_o at_o our_o head_n only_o but_o at_o our_o foot_n also_o many_o have_v a_o ambition_n to_o have_v a_o angel_n at_o their_o head_n a_o great_a measure_n of_o light_n and_o knowledge_n there_o but_o they_o care_v not_o for_o a_o angel_n at_o their_o foot_n they_o delight_v not_o to_o walk_v answerable_o to_o their_o light_n and_o knowledge_n they_o have_v a_o angelical_a understanding_n and_o a_o diabolical_a conversation_n it_o be_v sad_a for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v all_o his_o religion_n in_o his_o brain_n and_o tongue_n and_o nothing_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n 13_o and_o they_o say_v unto_o she_o woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o she_o say_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o lord_n and_o i_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o 14_o and_o when_o she_o have_v thus_o say_v she_o turn_v herself_o back_o and_o see_v jesus_n stand_v and_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v jesus_n 15_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o who_o seek_v thou_o she_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o gardener_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n if_o thou_o have_v bear_v he_o hence_o tell_v i_o where_o thou_o have_v lay_v he_o and_o i_o will_v take_v he_o away_o observe_v here_o 1._o that_o the_o best_a company_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o satisfy_v or_o content_v such_o as_o be_v seek_v for_o jesus_n christ_n when_o they_o find_v not_o he_o who_o their_o soul_n seek_v marry_o now_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n and_o company_n of_o two_o angel_n but_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v she_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o christ_n himself_o observe_v 2._o how_o passionate_o do_v mary_n mourn_v for_o the_o loss_n and_o want_n of_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n thereby_o give_v testimony_n of_o her_o great_a affection_n towards_o he_o but_o true_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n be_v best_a show_v not_o by_o our_o passionate_a desire_n for_o his_o bodily_a presence_n but_o by_o our_o holy_a long_n after_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n in_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o his_o bless_a and_o immediate_a presence_n in_o heaven_n observe_v 3._o how_o christ_n may_v be_v present_a with_o and_o very_o near_o unto_o his_o people_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v present_o discern_v by_o they_o jesus_n stand_v by_o mary_n but_o she_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v jesus_n her_o not_o expect_v a_o live_a christ_n be_v one_o cause_n why_o she_o do_v not_o discern_v he_o observe_v 4._o how_o exceed_o mary_n thought_n be_v take_v up_o with_o christ_n she_o say_v to_o the_o gardener_n if_o thou_o have_v bear_v he_o hence_o what_o he_o she_o do_v not_o say_v who_o but_o her_o heart_n be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o christ_n and_o her_o mind_n so_o full_a of_o he_o that_o she_o conclude_v every_o body_n will_v understand_v who_o she_o mean_v though_o she_o do_v not_o say_v who_o she_o mean_v hence_o note_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sincere_a believer_n be_v full_a of_o earnest_n and_o long_a desire_n after_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o that_o such_o a_o soul_n be_v yet_o sometime_o at_o a_o loss_n for_o christ_n and_o can_v tell_v where_o to_o find_v he_o 3._o that_o whilst_o the_o soul_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n for_o christ_n its_o desire_n be_v often_o quick_a and_o more_o stir_v after_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o mary_n here_o with_o the_o spouse_n by_o night_n on_o her_o bed_n and_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n she_o seek_v he_o who_o her_o soul_n love_v 16_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o mary_n she_o turn_v herself_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o raboni_n which_o be_v to_o say_v master_n 17_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n but_o go_v to_o my_o brethren_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n in_o the_o former_a of_o these_o verse_n christ_n make_v himself_o know_v to_o mary_n and_o call_v she_o by_o her_o name_n in_o the_o latter_a he_o give_v she_o a_o prohibition_n and_o a_o injunction_n observe_v 1._o the_o prohibition_n touch_v i_o not_o together_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n it_o be_v conclude_v by_o interpreter_n that_o mary_n magdalene_n be_v now_o fall_v at_o christ_n foot_n and_o embrace_v they_o that_o have_v find_v he_o who_o her_o soul_n love_v she_o hug_v he_o now_o and_o hang_v about_o he_o but_o christ_n forbid_v any_o far_o embrace_v and_o reject_v such_o testimony_n of_o her_o love_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v although_o i_o will_v allow_v you_o as_o much_o familiarity_n as_o shall_v satisfactory_o convince_v you_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o my_o resurrection_n yet_o you_o must_v not_o expect_v to_o converse_v with_o i_o in_o that_o carnal_a manner_n which_o you_o do_v before_o my_o death_n for_o i_o
and_o benefit_n of_o it_o to_o they_o that_o be_v most_o unworthy_a and_o ill-deserving_a 2._o to_o encourage_v the_o great_a sinner_n to_o go_v unto_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v ingraft_v into_o he_o for_o as_o christ_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n do_v purify_v our_o nature_n from_o all_o the_o pollution_n of_o his_o ancestor_n so_o he_o can_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n sanctify_v our_o person_n and_o nature_n how_o foul_a and_o impure_a soever_o they_o either_o be_v or_o have_v be_v 3._o hereby_o our_o lord_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o come_v to_o save_o the_o most_o notorious_a sinner_n as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o life_n have_v be_v less_o scandalous_a 4._o this_o be_v record_v for_o the_o support_n of_o such_o as_o be_v illegitimate_a and_o base-born_a how_o vile_a soever_o their_o parent_n be_v sin_n have_v render_v they_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n it_o be_v their_o own_o sin_n only_o which_o expose_v they_o to_o contempt_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o illegitimacy_n but_o unregeneracy_n that_o make_v we_o object_n of_o god_n wrath._n 18_o now_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a when_o as_o his_o mother_n mary_n be_v espouse_v to_o joseph_n before_o they_o come_v together_o she_o be_v find_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o espousal_n of_o mary_n to_o joseph_n be_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o credit_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o virgin_n it_o be_v for_o our_o saviour_n safety_n because_o be_v to_o fly_v into_o egypt_n he_o have_v joseph_n his_o repute_a father_n to_o take_v care_n of_o he_o and_o it_o be_v for_o the_o virgin_n be_v reputation_n lest_o she_o shall_v have_v be_v account_v unclean_a learn_v hence_o what_o a_o special_a regard_v almighty_a god_n have_v to_o the_o fame_n and_o reputation_n of_o his_o child_n he_o will_v have_v they_o free_a from_o the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o evil_a and_o dishonesty_n marry_o be_v espouse_v to_o a_o husband_n free_v herself_o from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o her_o son_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o a_o illegitimate_a birth_n observe_v far_o the_o miraculous_a conception_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n the_o holy_a ghost_n overshadow_a the_o virgin_n and_o do_v miraculous_o cause_v her_o conception_n without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o human_a father_n thus_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o well_o in_o his_o human_a as_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o perfect_o holy_a person_n who_o be_v conceive_v pure_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v operation_n 19_o then_o joseph_n her_o husband_n be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o not_o willing_a to_o make_v she_o a_o public_a example_n be_v mind_v to_o put_v she_o away_o privy_o that_o be_v be_v a_o holy_a person_n he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o accompany_v with_o a_o defile_a woman_n and_o therefore_o mind_v to_o put_v she_o away_o but_o be_v kind_a and_o gentle_a he_o intend_v to_o put_v she_o away_o privy_o lest_o she_o shall_v have_v be_v expose_v and_o stone_v to_o death_n observe_v here_o how_o early_o our_o dear_a lord_n suffering_n begin_v he_o and_o his_o mother_n be_v design_v to_o be_v put_v away_o even_o when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o embryo_n in_o the_o womb._n observe_v far_o from_o the_o great_a clemency_n of_o joseph_n towards_o the_o suspect_a virgin_n that_o kind_n and_o merciful_a man_n always_o presume_v the_o best_a and_o prosecute_v with_o gentleness_n especial_o where_o life_n be_v concern_v meek_a joseph_n do_v resolve_v upon_o the_o mild_a course_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o put_v she_o away_o privy_o than_o public_o to_o expose_v she_o 20_o but_o while_o he_o think_v on_o these_o thing_n behold_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n say_v joseph_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n fear_v not_o to_o take_v unto_o thou_o marry_o thy_o wife_n for_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n two_o thing_n be_v here_o observable_a namely_o the_o care_n that_o almighty_a god_n take_v 1._o for_o joseph_n satisfaction_n 2._o for_o vindicate_v the_o virgin_n be_v reputation_n for_o joseph_n satisfaction_n a_o angel_n be_v dispatch_v to_o give_v he_o assurance_n that_o the_o virgin_n be_v not_o defile_v by_o man_n but_o overshadow_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whence_o note_n that_o almighty_a god_n will_v certain_o find_v out_o way_n and_o mean_n for_o his_o people_n satisfaction_n when_o they_o be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a above_o all_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o right_a understanding_n of_o their_o duty_n observe_v 2._o how_o the_o angel_n clear_v the_o virgin_n be_v innocency_n as_o well_o as_o satisfy_v joseph_n doubt_n by_o assure_v that_o what_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n learn_v hence_o that_o god_n will_v in_o his_o own_o time_n clear_a the_o innocency_n of_o such_o as_o suffer_v in_o their_o name_n and_o reputation_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n though_o for_o the_o present_a they_o may_v lie_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o disgrace_n and_o shame_n 21_o and_o she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n observe_v here_o 1._o a_o prediction_n of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n the_o virgin_n shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n 2._o a_o precept_n for_o the_o imposition_n of_o his_o name_n thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n that_o be_v a_o saviour_n 3._o the_o reason_n why_o that_o name_n be_v give_v he_o because_o he_o shall_v save_v a_o people_n not_o temporal_o as_o joshuah_n do_v the_o israelite_n from_o their_o enemy_n but_o spiritual_o and_o eternal_o from_o their_o sin_n not_o in_o their_o sin_n but_o from_o they_o that_o be_v from_o the_o gild_n and_o punishment_n from_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o they_o obs_n 4._o the_o peculiar_a subject_n of_o this_o privilege_n his_o people_n he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n learn_v 1._o that_o sin_n be_v the_o evil_a of_o evil_n or_o that_o sin_n consider_v in_o itself_o be_v incomparable_o the_o great_a and_o the_o worst_a of_o evil_n 2._o that_o the_o great_a end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v a_o saviour_n from_o this_o evil._n 3_o that_o christ_n own_o people_n do_v want_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o saviour_n as_o well_o as_o other_o if_o he_o do_v not_o save_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n they_o must_v die_v in_o and_o for_o their_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o other_o 22_o now_o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n say_v 23_o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v be_v with_o child_n and_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emmanuel_n which_o be_v interpret_v be_v god_n with_o we_o of_o all_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o prophet_n esay_n have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v first_o recite_v in_o the_o new_a here_o the_o evangelist_n quote_v his_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v be_v with_o child_n learn_v thence_o that_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o our_o saviour_n wonderful_a incarnation_n be_v though_o dark_o reveal_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n observe_v far_o the_o name_n give_v to_o our_o saviour_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n immanuel_n that_o be_v god_n with_o we_o god_n manifest_v in_o our_o flesh_n god_n appear_v in_o our_o nature_n god_fw-we reconcile_a man_n to_o himself_o oh_o happy_a and_o bless_a union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n unite_v that_o god_n and_o man_n may_v be_v reconcile_v 24_o then_o joseph_n be_v raise_v from_o sleep_n do_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v he_o and_o take_v unto_o he_o his_o wife_n joseph_n be_v no_o soon_o assure_v that_o mary_n be_v with_o child_n by_o the_o overshadow_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o instant_o obey_v the_o lord_n command_n and_o take_v mary_n to_o he_o without_o far_a dispute_v or_o delay_v learn_v thence_o that_o a_o gracious_a person_n when_o once_o satisfy_v in_o god_n word_n of_o command_n dispute_v no_o far_o but_o instant_o comply_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o in_o the_o most_o hazardous_a and_o difficult_a duty_n 25_o and_o know_v she_o not_o till_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o first-born_a son_n and_o he_o call_v his_o name_n jesus_n it_o be_v â—â—â—usly_o believe_v though_o not_o positive_o in_o scripture_n assert_v that_o the_o virgin_n have_v no_o other_o child_n but_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v a_o
to_o worship_n he_o obs_n 2._o herod_n call_v he_o the_o young_a child_n not_o the_o young_a king_n that_o word_n be_v too_o big_a to_o come_v out_o of_o herod_n proud_a mouth_n he_o can_v neither_o bear_v the_o thing_n nor_o brook_v the_o title_n obs_n 3._o how_o crafty_o herod_n lay_v his_o plot_n he_o desire_v the_o wise_a man_n to_o inquire_v thorough_o and_o to_o inform_v he_o private_o to_o be_v wise_a in_o do_v mischief_n be_v the_o worst_a wisdom_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o but_o from_o hell_n beneath_o 9_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o king_n they_o depart_v and_o lo_o the_o star_n which_o they_o see_v in_o the_o east_n go_v before_o they_o till_o it_o come_v and_o stand_v over_o where_o the_o young_a child_n be_v 10_o when_o they_o see_v the_o star_n they_o rejoice_v with_o exceed_v great_a joy_n 11_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n they_o see_v the_o young_a child_n with_o mary_n his_o mother_n and_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o and_o when_o they_o have_v open_v their_o treasure_n they_o present_v unto_o he_o gift_n gold_z and_o frankincense_n and_o myrrh_n observe_v here_o 1._o how_o the_o star_n which_o for_o some_o time_n disappear_v now_o appear_v again_o to_o their_o far_a direction_n in_o find_v christ_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o such_o as_o be_v on_o the_o way_n to_o seek_v christ_n but_o will_v renew_v direction_n and_o encouragement_n to_o they_o according_a as_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n none_o ever_o sincere_o seek_v christ_n but_o they_o certain_o find_v he_o at_o the_o last_o obs_n 2._o that_o the_o joy_n which_o arise_v in_o such_o a_o soul_n as_o have_v find_v christ_n be_v unutterable_a and_o unspeakable_a the_o wise_a man_n here_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n with_o great_a joy_n with_o exceed_v great_a joy_n obs_n 3._o the_o wise_a man_n have_v find_v this_o young_a king_n they_o bring_v present_n to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o eastern_a country_n namely_o gold_n frankincense_n and_o myrrh_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a commodity_n of_o the_o east_n but_o the_o best_a present_n we_o can_v make_v to_o christ_n be_v ourselves_o he_o seek_v not_o we_o but_o we_o and_o rather_o desire_n what_o we_o be_v than_o what_o we_o have_v yet_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v wonderful_o see_v in_o these_o present_n for_o hereby_o provision_n be_v make_v for_o the_o sustenance_n of_o joseph_n and_o mary_n and_o the_o child_n jesus_n in_o their_o exile_n or_o flight_n into_o egypt_n which_o they_o be_v short_o to_o undergo_v 12_o and_o be_v warn_v of_o god_n in_o a_o dream_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o return_v to_o herod_n they_o depart_v into_o their_o own_o country_n another_o way_n god_n have_v warn_v the_o wise_a man_n in_o a_o dream_n not_o to_o go_v back_o to_o herod_n they_o return_v home_o another_o way_n but_o do_v these_o wise_a man_n play_v the_o part_n of_o honest_a man_n in_o that_o they_o return_v not_o again_o to_o herod_n answ_n it_o appear_v not_o that_o they_o promise_v herod_n to_o return_v though_o he_o expect_v it_o or_o if_o they_o do_v it_o be_v in_o consideration_n that_o herod_n shall_v come_v and_o worship_n christ_n not_o murder_n and_o destroy_v he_o but_o if_o they_o promise_v he_o never_o so_o positive_o god_n almighty_n give_v they_o a_o dispensation_n from_o that_o promise_n by_o command_v they_o to_o return_v home_o another_o way_n herod_n keep_v his_o design_n against_o christ_n close_o from_o the_o wise_a man_n but_o he_o can_v not_o conceal_v his_o intention_n from_o the_o infinite_o wise_a god_n he_o know_v the_o purpose_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o by_o his_o providence_n keep_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n nor_o understanding_n nor_o counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n 13_o and_o when_o they_o be_v depart_v behold_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o joseph_n in_o a_o dream_n say_v arise_v and_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o flee_v into_o egypt_n and_o be_v thou_o there_o until_o i_o bring_v thou_o word_n for_o herod_n will_v seek_v the_o young_a child_n to_o destroy_v he_o 14_o when_o he_o arise_v he_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n by_o night_n and_o depart_v into_o egypt_n 15_o and_o be_v there_o until_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n say_v out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n obs_n here_o 1._o how_o our_o lord_n himself_o in_o a_o time_n of_o persecution_n fly_v for_o safety_n who_o be_v able_a a_o thousand_o way_n to_o have_v preserve_v himself_o from_o danger_n teach_v we_o that_o in_o time_n of_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n it_o be_v neither_o unwarrantable_a nor_o unbecoming_a to_o preserve_v our_o life_n by_o flight_n sure_o it_o be_v no_o shame_n for_o we_o to_o fly_v when_o our_o captain_n do_v both_o practice_n it_o and_o command_v it_o also_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o example_n have_v sanctify_v that_o state_n of_o life_n unto_o we_o and_o by_o his_o command_n have_v make_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o obs_n 2._o the_o place_n which_o christ_n fly_v unto_o for_o safety_n and_o that_o be_v egypt_n a_o unlikely_a place_n consider_v in_o itself_o who_o can_v expect_v liberty_n in_o that_o house_n of_o bondage_n but_o any_o place_n be_v good_a if_o god_n send_v we_o thither_o and_o christ_n be_v in_o our_o company_n his_o presence_n can_v make_v egypt_n itself_o not_o only_o safe_a but_o delightful_a also_o obs_n 3._o how_o ready_o joseph_n comply_v with_o the_o divine_a command_n instant_o he_o arise_v and_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o flee_v teach_v we_o that_o when_o our_o direction_n be_v clear_a our_o compliance_n shall_v be_v speedy_a we_o can_v be_v too_o forward_o and_o expeditious_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o divine_a command_n obs_n 4._o though_o joseph_n at_o the_o command_n of_o god_n fly_v present_o from_o herod_n rage_n yet_o he_o fly_v private_o by_o night_n and_o prudential_o begin_v his_o journey_n when_o least_o notice_n shall_v be_v take_v of_o his_o motion_n teach_v we_o that_o although_o we_o have_v never_o so_o many_o promise_n of_o safety_n and_o deliverance_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o put_v god_n upâ—â—_n work_v miracle_n for_o our_o preservation_n when_o it_o may_v be_v obtain_v in_o the_o use_n of_o means_n 16_o then_o herod_n when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v mock_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v exceed_v wroth_a and_o send_v forth_o and_o slay_v all_o the_o child_n that_o be_v in_o bethlehem_n and_o in_o all_o the_o coast_n thereof_o from_o two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o according_a to_o the_o time_n which_o he_o have_v diligent_o inquire_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n obs_n how_o herod_n have_v play_v the_o fox_n before_o he_o act_v the_o lion_n now_o his_o secret_a policy_n not_o succeed_v he_o break_v out_o into_o open_a and_o inhuman_a cruelty_n learn_v that_o when_o fraud_n and_o subtilty_n fail_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n they_o then_o fall_v to_o open_a rage_n and_o barbarous_a inhumanity_n thus_o here_o these_o holy_a innocent_n fall_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o herod_n rage_n and_o die_v for_o christ_n who_o come_v to_o die_v for_o they_o and_o so_o be_v martyr_n in_o deed_n though_o not_o in_o will._n some_o affirm_v that_o herod_n do_v not_o spare_v his_o own_o child_n then_o at_o nurse_n in_o the_o coast_n of_o bethlehem_n which_o make_v augustus_n say_v he_o have_v rather_o be_v herod_n hog_n than_o herod_n child_n because_o the_o jew_n do_v kill_v and_o eat_v no_o swine_n flesh_n 17_o then_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n say_v 18_o in_o rama_fw-mi be_v there_o a_o voice_n hear_v lamentation_n and_o weep_v and_o great_a mourning_n rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n and_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v because_o they_o be_v not_o observe_v here_o the_o loud_a and_o bitter_a cry_n which_o the_o mother_n of_o bethlehem_n make_v for_o the_o death_n of_o their_o innocent_a child_n which_o be_v barbarous_o slay_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o herod_n here_o be_v lamentation_n weep_v and_o great_a mourn_v make_v by_o rachel_n that_o be_v by_o the_o woman_n inhabit_v in_o and_o about_o bethlehem_n where_o rachel_n sepulchre_n be_v for_o the_o land_n about_o bethlehem_n be_v call_v rachel_n from_o her_o sepulchre_n so_o famous_a in_o those_o part_n rachel_n here_o be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o person_n but_o of_o a_o place_n obs_n 2._o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o cry_n and_o bitter_a lamentation_n the_o mother_n weep_v not_o because_o their_o child_n be_v but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o they_o do_v not_o with_o some_o
wicked_a parent_n repine_v because_o they_o have_v child_n but_o because_o they_o have_v lose_v they_o mother_n have_v the_o sharp_a throw_v both_o in_o their_o child_n birth_n and_o burial_n as_o child_n in_o their_o birth_n be_v their_o mother_n benjamin_n so_o in_o their_o burial_n they_o be_v their_o mother_n benoni_n son_n of_o sorrow_n 19_o but_o when_o herod_n be_v dead_a behold_v a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v in_o a_o dream_n to_o joseph_n in_o egypt_n say_v 20_o arise_v and_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n for_o they_o be_v dead_a which_o seek_v the_o young_a child_n life_n obs_n 1._o herod_n death_n like_o a_o bloody_a persecutor_n he_o be_v send_v unlamented_a to_o his_o grave_n historian_n say_v that_o out_o of_o his_o body_n issue_v forth_o such_o impure_a stream_n of_o blood_n that_o the_o loathsomeness_n and_o pain_n make_v he_o attempt_v the_o kill_n of_o himself_o god_n seldom_o suffer_v persecutor_n to_o pass_v in_o quiet_a to_o their_o grave_n they_o rare_o die_v the_o common_a death_n of_o all_o man_n have_v no_o other_o balm_n at_o their_o funeral_n than_o their_o own_o blood_n obs_n 2._o the_o happy_a consequent_a of_o herod_n death_n christ_n be_v now_o call_v home_o without_o danger_n herod_n be_v send_v to_o his_o grave_n the_o coast_n be_v clear_a for_o the_o return_n of_o the_o holy_a family_n the_o death_n of_o persecutor_n be_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o persecute_v 21_o and_o he_o arise_v and_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n 22_o but_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o archelaus_n do_v reign_v in_o judea_n in_o the_o room_n of_o his_o father_n herod_n he_o be_v afraid_a to_o go_v thither_o notwithstanding_o be_v warn_v of_o god_n in_o a_o dream_n he_o turn_v aside_o into_o the_o part_n of_o galilee_n observe_v here_o 1._o the_o just_a fear_n that_o joseph_n have_v upon_o his_o mind_n that_o herod_n son_n will_v be_v as_o bloody_a a_o tyrant_n as_o his_o flagitious_a father_n no_o wonder_n that_o the_o child_n of_o cruel_a persecutor_n be_v suspect_v to_o tread_v in_o their_o bloody_a parent_n step_v obs_n 2._o how_o god_n warrant_n and_o direction_n do_v quiet_a joseph_n mind_n resolve_v his_o doubt_n and_o remove_v his_o fear_n and_o make_v he_o ready_o comply_v with_o the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n he_o remove_v out_o of_o egypt_n into_o galilee_n oh_o how_o safe_a and_o satisfactory_a be_v it_o in_o all_o our_o way_n to_o follow_v the_o call_n and_o command_v of_o god_n joseph_n and_o mary_n dare_v not_o move_v their_o foot_n no_o not_o out_o of_o egypt_n itself_o till_o god_n give_v they_o a_o warrant_n for_o their_o departure_n and_o bid_v they_o go_v 23_o and_o he_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o a_o city_n call_v nazareth_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarene_n a_o threefold_a interpretation_n be_v give_v of_o these_o word_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarene_n some_o read_v the_o word_n 1._o he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n the_o nazarite_n be_v a_o religious_a and_o separate_a rank_n of_o person_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o abstain_v from_o wine_n and_o come_v not_o near_o the_o dead_a for_o fear_n of_o pollution_n christ_n be_v a_o holy_a person_n but_o no_o nazarite_n in_o a_o strict_a sense_n for_o he_o drink_v wine_n and_o touch_v the_o dead_a 2._o other_o read_v the_o word_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v netzer_n a_o branch_n in_o allusion_n to_o isa_n 11.1_o where_o he_o be_v call_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o root_n of_o jesse_n christ_n be_v that_o true_a branch_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v so_o often_o speak_v 3._o other_o will_v have_v the_o word_n nazarene_n refer_v to_o the_o city_n nazareth_n where_o christ_n be_v conceive_v and_o live_v most_o of_o his_o time_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarene_n because_o he_o dwell_v at_o nazareth_n hence_o his_o disciple_n be_v call_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o nazarenes_n that_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o he_o that_o dwell_v at_o nazareth_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v please_v to_o own_o the_o title_n act._n 22.8_o i_o be_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o thou_o persecute_v learn_v from_o hence_o the_o great_a humility_n of_o mind_n that_o be_v find_v in_o our_o saviour_n he_o be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n a_o little_a city_n he_o live_v at_o nazareth_n a_o poor_a contemptible_a place_n he_o aspire_v not_o after_o the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o spirit_n may_v the_o same_o humble_a mind_n be_v in_o we_o which_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n chap._n iii_o this_o evangelist_n have_v declare_v our_o saviour_n miraculous_a conception_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o record_v several_a remarkable_a circumstance_n relate_v to_o his_o birth_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n in_o this_o chapter_n before_o we_o he_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n in_o private_a take_v no_o notice_n how_o he_o spend_v his_o minority_n whilst_o he_o dwell_v at_o nazareth_n which_o be_v till_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a at_o which_o time_n he_o enter_v upon_o his_o public_a ministry_n have_v john_n the_o baptist_n for_o his_o harbinger_n and_o forerunner_n at_o this_o chapter_n full_o inform_v we_o 1_o in_o those_o day_n come_v john_n the_o baptist_n preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n 2_o and_o say_v repent_v you_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n observe_v here_o 1._o the_o preacher_n send_v by_o god_n john_n the_o baptist_n a_o pattern_n of_o mortification_n and_o a_o preacher_n of_o repentance_n obs_n 2._o the_o place_n he_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n not_o in_o populous_a jerusalem_n but_o in_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n where_o inhabitant_n be_v sew_v and_o probable_o very_o ignorant_a and_o rude_a learn_v hence_o that_o it_o be_v god_n prerogative_n to_o send_v forth_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o and_o whither_o and_o to_o what_o people_n he_o please_v and_o none_o must_v assume_v the_o office_n before_o they_o be_v sent._n obs_n 3._o the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o preach_v namely_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n repent_v you_o this_o be_v to_o prepare_v the_o people_n for_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n learn_v thence_o that_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o prepare_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n jesus_n obs_n 4._o the_o motive_n which_o st._n john_n use_v to_o enforce_v the_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o be_v now_o be_v the_o so_o much_o expect_v time_n of_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o messiah_n come_v the_o old_a testament_n dispensation_n be_v now_o to_o be_v abolish_v and_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o to_o be_v reveal_v therefore_o repent_v and_o amend_v your_o life_n note_v thence_o that_o the_o free_a and_o full_o tender_v of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o most_o allure_a argument_n to_o move_v a_o sinner_n to_o repent_v and_o to_o convert_v to_o god_n 3_o for_o this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n esaias_n say_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o the_o papist_n from_o john_n baptist_n live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n will_v make_v he_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o hermit_n but_o very_o groundless_o for_o 1._o what_o he_o do_v be_v by_o god_n command_n what_o they_o do_v be_v by_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o their_o own_o fancy_n 2._o he_o busy_v himself_o in_o preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o bury_v themselves_o alive_a and_o do_v nothing_o 3._o he_o live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o for_o a_o time_n afterward_o we_o find_v he_o at_o court_n preach_v a_o sermon_n to_o herod_n but_o they_o bound_v themselves_o with_o a_o vow_n to_o live_v and_o die_v hermit_n 4_o and_o the_o same_o john_n have_v his_o raiment_n of_o camel_n hair_n and_o a_o leathern_a girdle_n about_o his_o loin_n and_o his_o meat_n be_v locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n the_o plainess_n of_o john_n habit_n and_o diet_n be_v here_o declare_v he_o be_v habit_v in_o a_o plain_a suit_n of_o camel_n hair_n much_o as_o elijah_n be_v before_o he_o and_o as_o his_o habit_n be_v plain_a so_o his_o diet_n be_v ordinary_a feed_v upon_o herb_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o wilderness_n afford_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o nazianzen_n say_v he_o be_v all_o
poor_a woman_n come_v to_o christ_n tremble_v but_o go_v away_o triumph_v christ_n bid_v she_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n her_o faith_n have_v make_v her_o whole_a 23_o and_o when_o jesus_n come_v into_o the_o ruler_n house_n and_o see_v the_o minstrel_n and_o the_o people_n make_v a_o noise_n 24_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o give_v place_n for_o the_o maid_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v and_o they_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v 25_o but_o when_o the_o people_n be_v put_v forth_o he_o go_v in_o and_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o maid_n arise_v 26_o and_o the_o same_o hereof_o go_v abroad_o into_o all_o that_o land_n our_o saviour_n be_v come_v to_o the_o ruler_n house_n find_v the_o people_n very_o busy_o prepare_v for_o the_o interment_n of_o the_o dead_a corpse_n with_o music_n and_o other_o solemnity_n this_o custom_n of_o have_v music_n at_o funeral_n come_v from_o the_o heathen_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v thereof_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o read_v of_o tear_v the_o flesh_n shave_v the_o head_n eat_v the_o bread_n of_o mourner_n also_o of_o funeral-song_n but_o these_o be_v only_o sing_v with_o the_o voice_n but_o instrument_n of_o music_n at_o funeral_n come_v from_o the_o pagan_n weep_v and_o lamentation_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a funeral-musick_n then_o nothing_o sound_v so_o well_o as_o a_o sigh_n nor_o be_v any_o thing_n so_o much_o in_o season_n as_o a_o tear_n yet_o be_v all_o demonstration_n of_o immoderate_a and_o excessive_a mourn_v both_o hurtful_a to_o the_o live_n and_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o dead_a nor_o be_v it_o a_o argument_n of_o more_o love_n but_o a_o evidence_n of_o less_o grace_n observe_v next_o in_o what_o sense_n our_o saviour_n affirm_v that_o the_o damsel_n be_v not_o dead_a mortua_fw-la est_fw-la vobis_fw-la mihi_fw-la dormit_fw-la say_v st._n jerom_n she_o be_v dead_a to_o you_o but_o asleep_a to_o i_o i_o can_v as_o easy_o raise_v she_o from_o death_n as_o you_o can_v awake_v she_o out_o of_o sleep_n her_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o her_o body_n but_o not_o yet_o fix_v in_o its_o eternal_a mansion_n soul_n depart_v be_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o angel_n good_a or_o bad_a to_o their_o several_a place_n of_o bliss_n or_o misery_n probably_n the_o soul_n of_o this_o damsel_n be_v under_o the_o guard_n of_o angel_n near_o her_o dead_a body_n wait_v the_o pleasure_n of_o christ_n in_o reference_n to_o it_o either_o to_o restore_v it_o again_o to_o the_o body_n or_o to_o translate_v it_o to_o its_o eternal_a mansion_n 27_o and_o when_o jesus_n depart_v thence_o two_o blind_a man_n follow_v he_o crying_z and_o say_v thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o 28_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n the_o blind_a man_n come_v to_o he_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o believe_v you_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v this_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord._n 29_o then_o touch_v he_o their_o eye_n say_v according_a to_o your_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o you_o 30_o and_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o jesus_n strait_o charge_v they_o say_v see_v that_o no_o man_n know_v it_o 31_o but_o they_o when_o they_o be_v depart_v spread_v abroad_o his_o fame_n in_o all_o that_o country_n the_o ruler_n and_o other_o who_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o cure_n and_o heal_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n unto_o who_o almighty_a god_n have_v communicate_v divine_a power_n but_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o these_o poor_a blind_a man_n do_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n by_o their_o call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o according_a to_o their_o faith_n so_o be_v their_o success_n their_o faith_n capacitate_v they_o for_o a_o cure_n but_o why_o do_v our_o lord_n enjoin_v the_o blind_a man_n silence_n and_o strait_o charge_v they_o to_o tell_v no_o man_n of_o the_o cure_n herein_o the_o great_a modesty_n and_o humility_n of_o christ_n appear_v in_o avoid_v all_o ostentation_n and_o commendation_n as_o also_o a_o due_a care_n of_o his_o own_o safety_n lest_o the_o publish_n of_o his_o miracle_n shall_v create_v he_o untimely_a danger_n from_o the_o pharisee_n 32_o as_o they_o go_v out_o behold_v they_o bring_v to_o he_o a_o dumb_a man_n possess_v with_o a_o devil_n 33_o and_o when_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o the_o dumb_a speak_v and_o the_o multitude_n marvel_v say_v it_o be_v never_o so_o see_v in_o israel_n still_o our_o lord_n go_v about_o do_v good_a before_o he_o heal_v the_o disease_a here_o he_o help_v the_o possess_v learn_v 1._o that_o among_o the_o many_o calamity_n which_o sin_n have_v render_v human_a nature_n liable_a and_o obnoxious_a to_o this_o be_v one_o to_o be_v bodily_a possess_v by_o satan_n this_o man_n dumbness_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o devil_n possession_n learn_v 2._o that_o one_o demonstration_n of_o christ_n divine_a power_n and_o a_o convictive_a evidence_n of_o his_o be_v true_o and_o real_o god_n be_v his_o cast_v our_o devil_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n 34_o but_o the_o pharisee_n say_v he_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n through_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n see_v here_o the_o dreadful_a and_o sad_a effect_n of_o blindness_n obstinacy_n and_o malice_n the_o pharisee_n charge_v christ_n with_o make_v a_o contract_n with_o the_o devil_n affirm_v that_o he_o derive_v his_o power_n from_o he_o but_o how_o unlikely_a be_v this_o that_o satan_n shall_v lend_v our_o saviour_n a_o power_n against_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n oh_o how_o dangerous_a be_v a_o wilful_a and_o obstinate_a opposition_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o provoke_v god_n to_o deliver_v a_o person_n up_o to_o final_a obduracy_n 35_o and_o jesus_n go_v about_o all_o the_o city_n and_o village_n teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o heal_v every_o sickness_n and_o every_o disease_n among_o the_o people_n 36_o but_o when_o he_o see_v the_o multitude_n he_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n on_o they_o because_o they_o faint_v and_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o as_o sheep_n have_v no_o shepherd_n observe_v here_o 1._o our_o saviour_n great_a work_n and_o business_n in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v do_v good_a both_o to_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o most_o pleasant_a and_o delightful_a the_o most_o happy_a and_o glorious_a work_n that_o a_o person_n can_v be_v employ_v about_o 2._o his_o unwearied_a diligence_n and_o industry_n in_o this_o great_a and_o good_a work_n he_o go_v about_o all_o the_o city_n and_o village_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o heal_v disease_n he_o travel_v from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o seek_v occasion_n and_o to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o all_o opportunity_n of_o be_v useful_a and_o beneficial_a to_o mankind_n obs_n 3._o the_o particular_a instance_n of_o our_o lord_n goodness_n and_o compassion_n towards_o the_o people_n in_o those_o city_n and_o village_n where_o he_o travel_v they_o want_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v faithful_a dispenser_n of_o it_o for_o though_o they_o have_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n to_o teach_v they_o they_o instruct_v they_o rather_o in_o their_o own_o tradition_n than_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n pity_v the_o people_n as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n thence_o learn_v that_o idle_a and_o lazy_a unskilful_a and_o unfaithful_a labourer_n in_o christ_n harvest_n be_v no_o labourer_n in_o his_o account_n they_o be_v as_o sheep_n have_v no_o shepherd_n 37_o then_o say_v he_o unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o harvest_n true_o be_v plenteous_a but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o 38_o pray_v you_o therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n note_v here_o 1._o that_o god_n church_n be_v a_o harvest-field_n 2._o that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v labourer_n in_o his_o harvest_n under_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n 3._o that_o to_o god_n alone_o do_v it_o belong_v to_o send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n and_o none_o must_v thrust_v themselves_o in_o till_o god_n send_v they_o forth_o 4._o that_o the_o number_n of_o faithful_a labourer_n in_o god_n harvest_n be_v always_o comparative_o small_a and_o few_o 5._o that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n duty_n to_o pray_v and_o that_o earnest_o and_o incessant_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n to_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o faithful_a labourer_n and_o to_o send_v forth_o more_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n chap._n x._o this_o chapter_n acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o first_o commission_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o direct_v they_o first_o whither_o to_o go_v and_o to_o who_o to_o preach_v namely_o to_o the_o jew_n who_o he_o call_v the_o lose_a
and_o support_v their_o cause_n as_o they_o bear_v a_o faithful_a witness_n to_o christ_n so_o christ_n will_v bear_v witness_n to_o their_o faithfulness_n for_o he_o obs_n 3._o the_o commendation_n itself_o our_o saviour_n commend_v john_n 1._o for_o his_o constancy_n he_o be_v not_o a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n that_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o unstable_a and_o unsettle_a judgement_n but_o fix_v and_o steadfast_a 2._o for_o his_o sobriety_n and_o high_a measure_n of_o mortification_n he_o be_v no_o delicate_a voluptuous_a person_n but_o grave_n sober_a and_o severe_a he_o be_v mortify_v to_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n john_n wrought_v no_o miracle_n but_o his_o holy_a conversation_n be_v as_o effectual_a as_o miracle_n to_o prevail_v with_o the_o people_n 3._o for_o his_o humility_n he_o may_v have_v be_v what_o he_o will_v the_o people_n be_v ready_a to_o cry_v he_o up_o for_o the_o messiah_n the_o christ_n of_o god_n but_o john_n lowly_a spirit_n refuse_v all_o he_o confess_v and_o deny_v not_o say_v i_o be_o not_o the_o christ_n but_o a_o poor_a minister_n of_o he_o willing_a but_o not_o worthy_a to_o do_v he_o service_n this_o will_v commend_v our_o ministry_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o people_n when_o we_o seek_v not_o our_o own_o glory_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n 4._o our_o saviour_n commend_v john_n for_o his_o clear_a preach_v and_o reveal_v of_o christ_n to_o the_o people_n he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o prophet_n vers_fw-la 9_o because_o he_o point_v out_o christ_n more_o clear_o and_o full_o than_o any_o before_o he_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n see_v christ_n afar_o off_o john_n behold_v he_o face_n to_o face_n they_o prophesy_v of_o he_o he_o point_v at_o he_o say_v this_o be_v he._n whence_o learn_v that_o the_o clear_a any_o ministry_n be_v in_o discover_v of_o christ_n the_o more_o excellent_a it_o be_v 11_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n there_o have_v not_o rise_v a_o great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n notwithstanding_o he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o our_o saviour_n have_v high_o commend_v john_n in_o the_o soregoing_a verse_n here_o he_o set_v bound_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o ministry_n add_v that_o though_o john_n be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o prophet_n that_o go_v before_o he_o see_v more_o of_o christ_n than_o all_o they_o yet_o he_o see_v less_o than_o they_o that_o come_v after_o he_o the_o mean_a evangelical_n minister_n that_o preach_v christ_n come_v be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o old_a prophet_n who_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n to_o come_v that_o minister_n who_o set_v forth_o the_o life_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v have_v a_o high_a office_n in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n than_o all_o the_o prophet_n yea_o than_o john_n himself_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o ministry_n consist_v in_o the_o light_n and_o clearness_n of_o it_o now_o though_o john_n light_n do_v exceed_v all_o that_o go_v before_o he_o yet_o it_o fall_v short_a of_o they_o that_o come_v after_o he_o and_o thus_o he_o that_o be_v lest_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n on_o earth_n much_o more_o he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o john_n 12_o and_o from_o the_o day_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n until_o now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n our_o saviour_n go_v on_o in_o commend_v john_n ministry_n from_o the_o great_a success_n of_o it_o it_o have_v that_o powerful_a influence_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n that_o no_o soldier_n be_v ever_o more_o violent_a and_o eager_a in_o the_o storm_a and_o take_v a_o strong_a hold_n than_o john_n hearer_n be_v in_o pursue_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n never_o any_o minister_n before_o discover_v the_o messiah_n and_o his_o kingdom_n so_o clear_o as_o john_n do_v and_o therefore_o never_o be_v there_o such_o zeal_n to_o press_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n among_o any_o as_o the_o hearer_n of_o john_n have_v learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o the_o clear_a knowledge_n any_o people_n have_v of_o the_o worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o heaven_n the_o more_o will_v their_o zeal_n be_v inflame_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o heaven_n 2._o that_o all_o that_o do_v intend_v and_o resolve_v for_o heaven_n must_v offer_v violence_n in_o the_o take_n of_o it_o none_o but_o the_o violent_a be_v victorious_a they_o take_v it_o by_o force_n which_o word_n be_v both_o restrictive_a and_o promissive_a they_o be_v the_o violent_a and_o none_o other_o that_o take_v it_o and_o all_o the_o violent_a shall_v take_v it_o though_o careless_a endeavour_n may_v prove_v abortive_a vigorous_a prosecution_n shall_v not_o miscarry_v 13_o for_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n prophesy_v until_o john_n 14_o and_o if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o this_o be_v elias_n which_o be_v for_o to_o come_v 15_o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v here_o be_v still_o a_o far_a commendation_n of_o john_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n till_o the_o come_n of_o john_n do_v foretell_v the_o messiah_n but_o not_o so_o determinate_o not_o so_o near_o not_o so_o clear_o as_o john_n do_v and_o according_o he_o be_v that_o elias_n which_o isaiah_n and_o malachy_n foretell_v shall_v be_v the_o harbinger_n and_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n but_o why_o have_v john_n the_o baptist_n the_o name_n of_o elias_n possible_o because_o they_o be_v alike_o zealous_a in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n they_o be_v alike_o successful_a in_o that_o work_n and_o they_o be_v alike_o persecute_v for_o their_o work_n the_o one_o by_o jezebel_n the_o other_o by_o herodias_n 16_o but_o whereunto_o shall_v i_o liken_v this_o generation_n it_o be_v like_a unto_o child_n sit_v in_o the_o market_n and_o call_v unto_o their_o fellow_n 17_o and_o say_v we_o have_v pipe_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v we_o have_v mourn_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o lament_v 18_o for_o john_n come_v neither_o eat_n nor_o drink_v and_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n 19_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o they_o say_v behold_v a_o man_n gluttonous_a and_o a_o wine-bibber_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n but_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n describe_v the_o perverse_a humour_n of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o nothing_o can_v allure_v to_o the_o embrace_v of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o john_n ministry_n nor_o christ_n this_o our_o saviour_n set_v forth_o two_o way_n 1._o allegorical_o vers_fw-la 16_o 17._o 2._o proper_o vers_fw-la 18_o 19_o by_o way_n of_o allegory_n he_o compare_v they_o to_o sullen_a child_n who_o nothing_o will_v please_v neither_o mirth_n nor_o mourn_a if_o their_o fellow_n pipe_v before_o they_o they_o will_v not_o dance_v if_o they_o sing_v mournful_a song_n to_o they_o they_o will_v not_o lament_v that_o be_v the_o pharisee_n be_v of_o such_o a_o censorious_a and_o capricious_a humour_n that_o god_n himself_o can_v not_o please_v they_o though_o he_o use_v variety_n of_o mean_n and_o method_n in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n next_o our_o lord_n plain_o interpret_v this_o allegory_n by_o tell_v they_o that_o john_n come_v to_o they_o neither_o eat_n nor_o drink_v that_o be_v not_o so_o free_o and_o plentiful_o as_o other_o man_n be_v a_o very_a austere_a and_o mortify_a man_n both_o in_o his_o diet_n and_o in_o his_o habit_n and_o all_o this_o be_v design_v by_o god_n that_o the_o austerity_n of_o his_o life_n and_o severity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n may_v awaken_v the_o pharisee_n to_o repentance_n but_o instead_o of_o this_o they_o censure_v he_o for_o have_v a_o devil_n because_o he_o delight_v in_o solitude_n and_o avoid_v converse_n with_o men._n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a observation_n that_o every_o solitary_a person_n be_v either_o a_o angel_n or_o a_o devil_n john_n be_v thus_o reject_v christ_n himself_o come_v to_o they_o who_o be_v of_o a_o free_a and_o familiar_a converse_n not_o shun_v the_o society_n of_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n even_o of_o the_o pharisee_n themselves_o but_o comply_v with_o their_o custom_n and_o accompany_v with_o they_o at_o their_o feast_n yet_o without_o the_o least_o compilnace_n with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n but_o the_o freedom_n of_o our_o saviour_n conversation_n displease_v they_o as_o much_o as_o john_n reservedness_n of_o temper_n for_o they_o cry_v behold_v a_o man_n gluttonous_a christ_n affability_n towards_o sinner_n they_o call_v approbation_n of_o
his_o head_n a_o wicked_a man_n need_v no_o worse_a tormenter_n than_o his_o own_o mind_n oh_o the_o terror_n and_o torture_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n how_o great_a be_v the_o anxiety_n of_o gild_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o divine_a displeasure_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o sting_a and_o perpetual_o torment_v 3_o for_o herod_n have_v lay_v hold_n on_o john_n and_o bind_v he_o and_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n for_o herodias_n sake_n his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n 4_o for_o john_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v she_o 5_o and_o when_o he_o will_v have_v put_v he_o to_o death_n he_o fear_v the_o multitude_n because_o they_o count_v he_o as_o a_o prophet_n observe_v here_o 1._o the_o person_n that_o put_v the_o holy_a baptist_n to_o death_n it_o be_v herod_n it_o be_v herod_n the_o king_n it_o be_v herod_n that_o invite_v john_n to_o preach_v at_o court_n and_o hear_v he_o glad_o 1._o it_o be_v herod_n antipas_n son_n to_o that_o herod_n who_o seek_v christ_n life_n matth._n 2._o cruelty_n run_v in_o a_o blood_n herod_n the_o murderer_n of_o john_n who_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n descend_v from_o that_o herod_n who_o will_v have_v murder_v christ_n himself_o 2._o it_o be_v herod_n the_o king_n sad_a that_o prince_n who_o shall_v always_o be_v nursing-fathers_n to_z shall_v at_o any_o time_n be_v the_o bloody_a butcher_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v herod_n that_o hear_v john_n glad_o john_n take_v the_o ear_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o herod_n and_o herod_n bind_v the_o hand_n and_o foot_n of_o john_n oh_o how_o inconstant_a be_v a_o carnal_a heart_n to_o good_a resolution_n the_o word_n have_v ofttimes_o a_o awaken_n influence_n where_o it_o do_v not_o leave_v a_o abide_a impression_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o men._n obs_n 2._o the_o cause_n of_o the_o baptist_n death_n it_o be_v for_o tell_v a_o king_n of_o his_o crime_n herod_n cut_v off_o that_o head_n who_o tongue_n be_v so_o bold_a to_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o fault_n the_o persecution_n which_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n fall_v under_o be_v usual_o for_o tell_v great_a man_n of_o their_o sin_n man_n in_o power_n be_v impatient_a of_o reproof_n and_o imagine_v that_o their_o authority_n give_v they_o a_o licence_n to_o transgress_v obs_n 3._o the_o plain_a deal_v of_o the_o baptist_n in_o reprove_v herod_n for_o his_o crime_n which_o in_o one_o act_n be_v adultery_n incest_n and_o violence_n adultery_n that_o that_o he_o take_v another_o wife_n incest_n that_o he_o take_v his_o brother_n wife_n violence_n that_o he_o take_v she_o in_o spite_n of_o her_o husband_n therefore_o john_n do_v not_o mince_v the_o matter_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o convenient_a but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v she_o it_o be_v not_o the_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n of_o herod_n that_o can_v daunt_v the_o faithful_a messenger_n of_o god_n there_o aught_o to_o meet_v in_o god_n minister_n both_o courage_n and_o impartiality_n courage_n in_o fear_v no_o face_n impartiality_n in_o spare_v no_o sin_n for_o none_o be_v so_o great_a but_o they_o be_v under_o the_o authority_n and_o command_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 6_o but_o when_o herod_n birthday_n be_v keep_v the_o daughter_n of_o herodias_n dance_v before_o they_o and_o please_v herod_n 7_o whereupon_o he_o promise_v with_o a_o oath_n to_o give_v she_o whatsoever_o she_o will_v ask_v 8_o and_o she_o be_v before_o instruct_v of_o her_o mother_n say_v give_v i_o here_o john_n baptist_n head_n in_o a_o charger_n 9_o and_o the_o king_n be_v sorry_a nevertheless_o for_o the_o oath_n sake_n and_o they_o which_o sit_v with_o he_o at_o meat_n he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v give_v she_o 10_o and_o he_o send_v and_o behead_v john_n in_o the_o prison_n 11_o and_o his_o head_n be_v bring_v in_o a_o charger_n and_o give_v to_o the_o damsel_n and_o she_o bring_v it_o to_o her_o mother_n several_a observable_n be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o 1._o the_o time_n of_o this_o execrable_a murder_n it_o be_v upon_o herod_n birthday_n it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n among_o the_o eastern_a king_n to_o celebrate_v their_o birth-day_n pharaoh_n birthday_n be_v keep_v gen._n 40._o herod_n here_o both_o with_o blood_n yet_o these_o personal_a stain_n do_v not_o make_v the_o practice_n unlawful_a when_o we_o solemnize_v our_o birthday_n with_o thankfulness_n to_o our_o creator_n and_o preserver_n for_o life_n and_o be_v for_o protection_n and_o preservation_n to_o that_o moment_n and_o recommend_v ourselves_o to_o the_o care_n of_o his_o good_a providence_n for_o the_o remainder_n of_o our_o day_n this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n but_o herod_n birthday_n be_v keep_v with_o revel_v and_o feast_v with_o music_n and_o dance_a not_o that_o dance_a which_o in_o itself_o be_v a_o set_v regular_a harmonious_a motion_n of_o the_o body_n can_v be_v unlawful_a any_o more_o than_o walk_v or_o run_v although_o circumstance_n may_v make_v it_o sinful_a but_o from_o this_o disorderly_a banquet_n on_o herod_n birthday_n we_o learn_v that_o great_a man_n feast_n and_o frolic_v be_v too_o often_o a_o season_n of_o much_o sin_n obs_n 2._o the_o instigator_n and_o promoter_n of_o the_o holy_a baptist_n death_n herodias_n and_o her_o daughter_n that_o good_a man_n fall_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o fury_n and_o malice_n to_o the_o pride_n and_o scorn_n of_o a_o lustful_a woman_n for_o be_v a_o rub_n in_o the_o way_n of_o her_o licentious_a adultery_n resolute_a sinner_n who_o be_v mad_a upon_o their_o lust_n run_v furious_o upon_o their_o gainsayer_n though_o they_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n themselves_o and_o resolve_v to_o bear_v down_o all_o opposition_n they_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o gratification_n of_o their_o unlawful_a desire_n obs_n 3._o with_o what_o reluctancy_n herod_n consent_v to_o this_o villainy_n the_o king_n be_v sorry_a wicked_a man_n ofttimes_o sin_n with_o a_o trouble_a and_o disturb_a conscience_n they_o have_v a_o mighty_a struggle_v with_o themselves_o before_o they_o commit_v their_o sin_n but_o at_o last_o their_o lust_n get_v mastery_n over_o their_o conscience_n so_o do_v herod_n here_n for_o 4._o notwithstanding_o his_o sorrow_n he_o command_v the_o fact_n he_o send_v and_o behead_v john_n in_o the_o prison_n and_o a_o threefold_a cord_n tie_v he_o to_o this_o performance_n 1._o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o oath_n see_v his_o hypocrisy_n he_o make_v conscience_n of_o a_o rash_a oath_n that_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o real_a murder_n 2._o respect_n to_o his_o reputation_n they_o that_o sit_v with_o he_o hear_v he_o promise_n and_o will_v be_v witness_n of_o his_o levity_n if_o he_o do_v not_o perform_v insist_v upon_o punctilio_n of_o honour_n have_v hazard_v the_o loss_n of_o million_o of_o soul_n 3._o a_o loathness_n to_o discontent_n herodias_n and_o her_o daughter_n oh_o vain_a and_o foolish_a hypocrite_n who_o dread_v the_o displease_v of_o a_o wanton_a mistress_n before_o the_o offend_n of_o god_n and_o conscience_n obs_n 5._o these_o wicked_a woman_n not_o only_o require_v the_o baptist_n to_o be_v behead_v but_o that_o his_o head_n be_v bring_v in_o a_o charger_n to_o they_o what_o a_o dish_n be_v here_o to_o be_v serve_v up_o at_o a_o prince_n table_n on_o his_o birthday_n a_o dead_a man_n head_n swim_v in_o blood_n how_o prodigious_o insatiable_a be_v cruelty_n and_o revenge_n herodias_n do_v not_o think_v herself_o safe_a till_o john_n be_v dead_a she_o can_v not_o think_v he_o dead_a till_o his_o head_n be_v off_o she_o can_v not_o think_v his_o head_n off_o till_o she_o have_v it_o in_o her_o hand_n revenge_n never_o think_v it_o have_v make_v sure_a enough_o oh_o how_o cruel_a be_v a_o wicked_a heart_n that_o can_v take_v pleasure_n in_o a_o spectacle_n of_o so_o much_o horror_n how_o be_v that_o holy_a head_n toss_v by_o impure_a and_o filthy_a hand_n that_o true_a and_o faithful_a tongue_n those_o sacred_a lip_n those_o pure_a eye_n those_o mortify_a cheek_n be_v now_o insult_o handle_v by_o a_o incestuous_a harlot_n and_o make_v a_o scorn_n to_o the_o drunken_a eye_n of_o herod_n guest_n from_o the_o whole_a learn_v 1._o that_o neither_o the_o holy_a of_o prophet_n nor_o the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v more_o secure_a from_o violence_n than_o from_o natural_a death_n he_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o womb_n conceive_a and_o bear_v with_o so_o much_o miracle_n live_v with_o so_o much_o reverence_n and_o observation_n be_v now_o at_o midnight_n obscure_o murder_v in_o a_o close_a prison_n learn_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v as_o true_a a_o martyrdom_n to_o suffer_v for_o duty_n as_o for_o faith_n he_o die_v as_o true_o a_o martyr_n that_o die_v for_o do_v his_o duty_n as_o he_o that_o die_v for_o
mystery_n to_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o christ_n be_v so_o intent_n upon_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o sinner_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o death_n hinder_v by_o a_o untimely_a declaration_n of_o his_o be_v true_o and_o real_o god_n after_o his_o death_n it_o be_v that_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o â—he_n dead_a 21_o from_o that_o time_n forth_o begin_v jesus_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o disciple_n how_o that_o he_o must_v go_v unto_o jerusalem_n and_o suffer_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n and_o be_v kill_v and_o be_v raise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n obs_n 1._o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o acquaint_v his_o disciple_n with_o the_o near_a approach_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n this_o he_o do_v for_o several_a reason_n 1._o to_o let_v they_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v real_o god_n as_o they_o have_v just_a before_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v by_o his_o foreknow_v and_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v 2._o to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o error_n in_o apprehend_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o reign_v here_o as_o a_o temporal_a prince_n 3._o to_o prevent_v their_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o suffering_n and_o to_o prepare_v they_o for_o their_o own_o that_o they_o may_v neither_o shrink_v at_o they_o nor_o sink_v under_o they_o obs_n 2._o the_o person_n foretell_v by_o christ_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o bloody_a actor_n in_o the_o tragedy_n of_o his_o death_n namely_o the_o ruler_n and_o chief_a priest_n it_o be_v the_o poor_a that_o receive_v christ_n and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n that_o reject_v he_o and_o set_v he_o at_o nought_o and_o the_o ruler_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n condemn_v and_o crucify_v he_o 22_o then_o peter_n take_v he_o and_o begin_v to_o rebuke_v he_o say_v be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o lord_n this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o no_o doubt_n peter_n speak_v all_o this_o out_o of_o a_o sincere_a intention_n and_o with_o a_o singular_a affection_n towards_o our_o saviour_n but_o pious_a intention_n and_o good_a affection_n will_v not_o justify_v unwarrantable_a action_n from_o this_o counsel_n of_o st._n peter_n to_o christ_n we_o learn_v 1._o how_o ready_a flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v to_o oppose_v all_o that_o tend_v to_o suffer_v master_n spare_v thyself_o 2._o what_o need_v we_o have_v to_o be_v fortify_v against_o the_o temptation_n of_o friend_n as_o well_o as_o of_o enemy_n for_o satan_n can_v make_v good_a man_n his_o instrument_n to_o do_v his_o work_n when_o they_o little_o think_v of_o it_o peter_n little_o suspect_v that_o satan_n set_v he_o on_o work_n to_o hinder_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o dissuade_v christ_n from_o die_v but_o observe_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n with_o what_o indignation_n christ_n reject_v peter_n advice_n 23_o but_o he_o turn_v and_o say_v unto_o peter_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o for_o thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o men._n christ_n look_v upon_o peter_n with_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n christ_n hear_v satan_n speak_v in_o peter_n it_o be_v peter_n tongue_n but_o satan_n tune_v it_o therefore_o christ_n call_v peter_n by_o satan_n name_n they_o that_o will_v do_v the_o devil_n work_n shall_v have_v the_o devil_n name_n too_o he_o that_o will_v hinder_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n be_v satan_n a_o adversary_n to_o mankind_n from_o our_o saviour_n smart_a reproof_n give_v to_o peter_n learn_v that_o no_o love_n or_o respect_n to_o man_n person_n or_o piety_n must_v draw_v we_o to_o flatter_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n or_o cause_v we_o to_o speak_v light_o of_o their_o sin_n from_o our_o saviour_n resolution_n not_o to_o favour_v himself_o notwithstanding_o peter_n advice_n learn_v that_o so_o intent_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o great_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n that_o he_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o least_o word_n that_o shall_v obstruct_v he_o in_o it_o or_o divert_v he_o from_o it_o 24_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o his_o disciple_n if_o any_o mâ—n_z will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o observe_v here_o 1._o how_o our_o saviour_n recommend_v his_o religion_n to_o every_o man_n choice_n not_o attempt_v by_o force_n and_o violence_n to_o compel_v any_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o that_o be_v if_o any_o man_n choose_v and_o resolve_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n 2._o our_o saviour_n term_n propound_v 1._o self-denial_n let_v he_o deny_v himself_o by_o which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o deny_v and_o renounce_v of_o our_o sense_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o yet_o the_o renounce_v of_o our_o reason_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o by_o self-denial_n be_v mean_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o all_o our_o earthly_a comfort_n and_o quit_v all_o our_o temporal_a enjoyment_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a religion_n 2._o gospel-suffering_a he_o must_v take_v up_o his_o cross_n a_o allusion_n to_o a_o roman_a custom_n that_o the_o malefactor_n who_o be_v to_o be_v crucify_a take_v his_o cross_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n where_o note_n not_o the_o make_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o ourselves_o but_o the_o patient_a bear_n of_o it_o when_o god_n lay_v it_o upon_o our_o shoulder_n be_v the_o duty_n enjoin_v let_v he_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n 3._o gospel-service_n he_o must_v follow_v i_o that_o be_v obey_v my_o command_n and_o follow_v my_o example_n he_o must_v set_v my_o life_n and_o doctrine_n continual_o before_o he_o and_o must_v be_v daily_o correct_v and_o reform_v of_o his_o life_n by_o that_o rule_n and_o pattern_n 25_o for_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o whosoever_o will_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o observe_v here_o 1._o that_o the_o love_n of_o this_o temporal_a life_n be_v a_o great_a temptation_n to_o man_n to_o deny_v christ_n and_o to_o renounce_v his_o holy_a religion_n 2._o that_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o attain_v eternal_a life_n be_v cheerful_o to_o lay_v down_o a_o mortal_a life_n when_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o service_n call_v we_o thereunto_o 26_o for_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n learn_v 1._o that_o god_n have_v entrust_v every_o one_o of_o we_o with_o a_o soul_n of_o inestimable_a worth_n and_o preciousness_n capable_a of_o be_v save_v or_o lose_v and_o that_o to_o all_o eternity_n 2._o that_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o comparable_a with_o the_o loss_n of_o one_o precious_a soul_n the_o soul_n loss_n be_v a_o incompensable_a and_o irrecoverable_a loss_n 27_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o gloâ—y_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a judgement_n speak_v of_o by_o this_o evangelist_n st._n matthew_n namely_o a_o particular_a come_n of_o christ_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o a_o general_a come_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n if_o we_o understand_v this_o place_n of_o the_o latter_a we_o have_v then_o 1._o the_o judge_n describe_v the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o who_o be_v and_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n shall_v judge_v both_o angel_n and_o men._n 2._o the_o splendour_n of_o that_o day_n declare_v he_o shall_v come_v in_o glory_n with_o his_o holy_a angel_n the_o attendance_n of_o angel_n shall_v be_v require_v by_o christ_n not_o for_o necessity_n but_o for_o majesty_n 3._o â—he_n work_n and_o business_n of_o that_o day_n demonstrate_v and_o that_o be_v to_o render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n learn_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n will_v be_v both_o glorious_a and_o righteous_a christ_n will_v be_v glorious_a in_o his_o person_n and_o glorious_a in_o his_o attendance_n and_o the_o judgement_n will_v be_v according_a to_o righteousness_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n according_a to_o what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o body_n 28_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v some_o stand_n here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n a_o
be_v no_o desire_n like_o unto_o god_n desire_n of_o a_o people_n repentance_n no_o long_v like_a unto_o god_n long_v for_o a_o people_n salvation_n oh_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thou_o when_o shall_v it_o once_o be_v chap._n xxiv_o 1_o and_o jesus_n go_v out_o and_o depart_v from_o the_o temple_n and_o his_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o for_o to_o show_v he_o the_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n 2_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o see_v you_o not_o all_o these_o thing_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v here_o one_o stone_n upon_o another_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v throw_v down_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v often_o acquaint_v his_o disciple_n with_o his_o approach_a death_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v crucify_a now_o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o destruction_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o jerusalem_n in_o general_a and_o upon_o the_o temple_n in_o particular_a for_o their_o put_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o death_n the_o disciple_n look_v upon_o the_o temple_n with_o wonder_n and_o admiration_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o the_o temple_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o invincible_a strength_n can_v not_o be_v destroy_v or_o that_o at_o least_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o incredible_a magnificence_n it_o be_v great_a pity_n it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o according_o they_o say_v to_o christ_n see_v what_o goodly_a building_n be_v here_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v master_n what_o great_a pity_n be_v it_o that_o such_o a_o magnificent_a structure_n shall_v become_v a_o ruinous_a heap_n but_o hence_o we_o learn_v 1._o that_o sin_n bring_v city_n and_o kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o particular_a and_o private_a person_n to_o their_o end_n there_o be_v no_o place_n so_o strong_a but_o a_o almighty_a god_n be_v able_a to_o destroy_v they_o and_o sin_n be_v sufficient_a to_o lay_v they_o waste_v observe_v 2._o that_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v whatever_o appear_v improbability_n there_o may_v be_v to_o the_o contrary_n god_n have_v threaten_v jerusalem_n with_o destruction_n for_o her_o sin_n and_o now_o it_o be_v not_o all_o her_o strength_n that_o can_v oppose_v his_o power_n learn_v 3._o that_o notwithstanding_o magnificence_n and_o worldly_a glory_n do_v mighty_o dazzle_v our_o eye_n yet_o how_o little_a do_v it_o affect_v christ_n heart_n even_o the_o temple_n itself_o that_o most_o magnificent_a structure_n christ_n value_v no_o more_o than_o a_o heap_n of_o rubbish_n when_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o worshipper_n have_v devote_v it_o to_o destruction_n not_o one_o stone_n say_v christ_n shall_v be_v leave_v upon_o another_o unthrow_v down_o this_o threaten_a be_v fulfil_v forty_o year_n after_o christ_n death_n when_o titus_n the_o roman_a emperor_n destroy_v the_o city_n and_o burn_v the_o temple_n and_o turnus_n rufus_n the_o general_n of_o his_o army_n plough_v up_o the_o very_a foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o temple_n stand_v thus_o be_v the_o threaten_v of_o god_n fulfil_v jer._n 26.18_o zion_n shall_v be_v plough_v as_o a_o field_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v become_v heap_n the_o truth_n and_o veracity_n the_o faithfulness_n and_o fidelity_n of_o god_n be_v as_o much_o concern_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o threaten_n as_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n 3_o and_o as_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n the_o disciple_n come_v unto_o he_o private_o say_v tell_v we_o when_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o thy_o come_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 4_o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n that_o no_o man_n deceive_v you_o 5_o for_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o a_o double_a question_n be_v here_o propound_v by_o the_o disciple_n to_o our_o saviour_n first_o as_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o temple_n destruction_n second_o as_o to_o the_o sign_n of_o that_o destruction_n as_o to_o the_o former_a the_o time_n when_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v destroy_v see_v the_o curiosity_n of_o humane_a nature_n both_o in_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o and_o also_o when_o that_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v thence_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v find_v with_o all_o of_o we_o a_o itch_a curiosity_n and_o desire_n rather_o to_o inquire_v and_o pry_v into_o the_o hide_a counsel_n of_o god_n secret_a will_n than_o to_o obey_v the_o manifest_a declaration_n of_o god_n reveal_v will._n tell_v we_o when_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v as_o to_o their_o second_o question_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o come_n our_o saviour_n acquaint_v they_o with_o this_o among_o many_o other_o that_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n false_a prophet_n and_o seducer_n a_o multitude_n of_o impostor_n that_o shall_v draw_v many_o after_o they_o therefore_o he_o bid_v they_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v where_o observe_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o gratify_v his_o disciple_n curiosity_n but_o acquaint_v they_o with_o their_o present_a duty_n to_o watch_v against_o deceiver_n and_o seducer_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o impudence_n to_o affirm_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n some_o christ_n personal_n or_o the_o messiah_n other_o christ_n doctrinal_a affirm_v their_o erroneous_a opinion_n to_o be_v christ_n mind_n and_o doctrine_n from_o the_o whole_a note_v 1._o that_o there_o will_v be_v many_o seducer_n many_o erroneous_a person_n and_o false_a opinion_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o jerusalem_n destruction_n be_v a_o type_n and_o emblem_n of_o the_o world_n destruction_n 2._o that_o such_o seducer_n will_v come_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o their_o error_n and_o false_a opinion_n shall_v be_v give_v out_o to_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n 3._o that_o many_o will_v be_v seduce_v and_o carry_v away_o with_o their_o fair_a pretence_n and_o plausible_a deceit_n 4._o that_o christ_n own_o disciple_n have_v need_v to_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o themselves_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a do_v fall_n from_o their_o own_o steadfastness_n take_v heed_n that_o no_o man_n deceive_v you_o for_o many_o will_v come_v in_o my_o name_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o 6_o and_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n see_v that_o you_o be_v not_o trouble_v for_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o 7_o for_o nation_n shall_v rise_v against_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n against_o kingdom_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v famine_n and_o pestilence_n and_o earthquake_n in_o divers_a place_n 8_o all_o these_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n the_o next_o sign_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v his_o disciple_n of_o jerusalem_n destruction_n be_v the_o many_o broil_n and_o commotion_n civil_a discord_n and_o dissension_n that_o shall_v be_v find_v among_o the_o jew_n famine_n pestilence_n and_o earthquake_n fearful_a sight_n and_o sign_n in_o the_o air._n and_o josephus_n declare_v that_o there_o appear_v in_o the_o air_n chariot_n and_o horse_n man_n skirmish_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o encompass_v the_o city_n and_o that_o a_o blaze_a star_n in_o fashion_n of_o a_o sword_n hang_v over_o the_o city_n for_o a_o year_n together_o learn_v 1._o that_o war_n pestilence_n and_o famine_n be_v judgement_n and_o calamity_n inflict_v by_o god_n upon_o a_o sinful_a people_n for_o their_o contempt_n of_o christ_n and_o gospel_n grace_n you_o shall_v hear_v of_o war_n famine_n and_o pestilence_n 2._o that_o although_o these_o be_v mighty_a and_o terrible_a judgement_n yet_o be_v they_o the_o forerunner_n of_o worse_a judgement_n all_o these_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n 9_o then_o shall_v they_o deliver_v you_o up_o to_o be_v afflict_v and_o shall_v kill_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o nation_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n 10_o and_o then_o shall_v many_o be_v offend_v and_o shall_v betray_v one_o another_o and_o shall_v hate_v on_o another_o 11_o and_o many_o false_a prophet_n shall_v arise_v and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o 12_o and_o because_o iniquity_n shall_v abound_v the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a 13_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v endure_v unto_o the_o end_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v save_v our_o saviour_n here_o go_v on_o in_o give_v far_a sign_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 1._o he_o declare_v the_o sharp_a persecution_n which_o shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o they_o shall_v kill_v you_o thence_o learn_v that_o the_o keen_a and_o sharp_a edge_n of_o persecution_n be_v usual_o turn_v against_o the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n and_o fall_v heavy_a on_o the_o
of_o the_o life_n universal_o and_o perceiving_o holy_a and_o righteous_a consist_v our_o actual_a preparation_n obs_n 3._o the_o doleful_a condition_n of_o such_o as_o be_v unready_a the_o door_n be_v shut_v against_o they_o the_o door_n of_o repentance_n the_o door_n of_o hope_n the_o door_n of_o salvation_n all_o shut_v eternal_o shut_v and_o by_o he_o that_o shut_v and_o none_o can_v open_v learn_v hence_o the_o utter_a impossibility_n of_o ever_o get_v our_o condition_n alter_v by_o we_o when_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n be_v once_o over_o with_o we_o wo_n to_o such_o soul_n who_o by_o the_o folly_n of_o their_o own_o delay_n have_v cause_v the_o door_n of_o conversion_n and_o remission_n to_o be_v everlasting_o shut_v against_o their_o own_o soul_n 11_o afterward_o come_v also_o the_o other_o virgin_n say_v lord_n lord_n open_a to_o we_o 12_o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o observe_v here_o the_o virgin_n be_v petition_n and_o the_o bridegroom_n reply_n the_o petition_n lord_n lord_n open_a to_o we_o learn_v thence_o that_o how_o negligent_a soever_o man_n be_v of_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n here_o there_o be_v none_o but_o will_v desire_v it_o earnest_o and_o importunate_o hereafter_o afterward_o that_o be_v when_o too_o late_o observe_v far_o the_o bridegroom_n reply_n i_o know_v you_o not_o that_o be_v i_o own_o and_o approve_v you_o not_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a knowledge_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o simple_a intuition_n and_o a_o knowledge_n of_o special_a approbation_n the_o former_a knowledge_n christ_n have_v of_o all_o man_n the_o latter_a only_o of_o good_a men._n learn_v hence_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o dreadful_a misery_n for_o any_o person_n but_o especial_o for_o such_o as_o have_v be_v eminent_a professor_n to_o be_v disow_v by_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n to_o hear_v that_o dreadful_a word_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n very_o i_o know_v you_o not_o 13_o watch_n therefore_o for_o you_o know_v neither_o the_o day_n nor_o the_o hour_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v here_o we_o have_v our_o lord_n application_n of_o the_o forego_n parable_n to_o be_v always_o upon_o our_o watch_n continual_o upon_o our_o guard_n to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n in_o death_n and_o judgement_n because_o we_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_v and_o approach_v learn_v hence_o that_o watchfulness_n and_o a_o prepare_a readiness_n be_v a_o great_a duty_n that_o lie_v upon_o all_o those_o who_o believe_v and_o look_v for_o christ_n come_v and_o appearance_n happy_a soul_n who_o be_v find_v in_o a_o posture_n of_o readiness_n at_o the_o bridegroom_n approach_n stand_v with_o lamp_n trim_v loin_n gird_v light_n burn_v that_o be_v improve_n and_o exercise_v their_o grace_n abound_v in_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o all_o the_o substantial_a virtue_n of_o a_o good_a life_n such_o and_o only_o such_o shall_v have_v a_o entrance_n abundant_o administer_v unto_o they_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n 14_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v as_o a_o man_n travel_v into_o a_o far_a country_n who_o call_v his_o own_o servant_n and_o deliver_v unto_o they_o his_o good_n 15_o and_o unto_o one_o he_o give_v five_o talent_n to_o another_o two_o and_o to_o another_o one_o to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o several_a ability_n and_o straightway_o take_v his_o journey_n observe_v here_o the_o person_n entrust_v christ_n the_o person_n entrust_v all_o christian_n the_o talent_n they_o be_v entrust_v with_o good_n that_o be_v good_n of_o providence_n riches_n and_o honour_n gift_n of_o mind_n wisdom_n part_n and_o learning_n gift_n of_o grace_n all_o these_o good_n christ_n dispense_v various_o more_o to_o some_o few_o to_o other_o but_o with_o expectation_n of_o improvement_n from_o all_o learn_v 1._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a lord_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o owner_n of_o all_o his_o servant_n good_n and_o talent_n 2._o that_o every_o talon_n be_v give_v we_o by_o our_o lord_n to_o improve_v and_o employ_v for_o our_o master_n use_n and_o service_n 3._o that_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o dispense_v his_o gift_n various_o among_o his_o servant_n to_o some_o he_o commit_v more_o to_z other_o few_o talent_n 4._o that_o to_o this_o lord_n of_o we_o every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v be_v accountable_a and_o responsible_a for_o every_o talon_n commit_v to_o we_o and_o entrust_v with_o we_o 16_o then_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o five_o talent_n go_v and_o trade_v with_o the_o same_o and_o make_v they_o other_o five_o talent_n 17_o and_o likewise_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v two_o he_o also_o gain_v other_o two_o 18_o but_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v one_o go_v and_o dig_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o hide_v his_o lord_n money_n the_o former_a verse_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v distribution_n these_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o servant_n negotiation_n some_o trade_v with_o and_o make_v improvement_n of_o their_o talent_n other_o trade_a not_o at_o all_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o say_v that_o they_o do_v imbezzle_v the_o talon_n but_o not_o improve_v it_o learn_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o abuse_v our_o talent_n it_o be_v fault_n enough_o to_o hide_v they_o and_o not_o improve_v they_o the_o slothful_a servant_n shall_v no_o more_o escape_v punishment_n than_o the_o wasteful_a servant_n 19_o after_o a_o long_a time_n the_o lord_n of_o those_o servant_n come_v and_o reckon_v with_o they_o 20_o and_o so_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v five_o talent_n come_v and_o bring_v other_o five_o talent_n say_v lord_n thou_o delivered'_v unto_o i_o five_o talent_n behold_v i_o have_v gain_v beside_o they_o five_o talent_n mo_z 21_o his_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o well_o do_v thou_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n 22_o he_o also_o that_o have_v receive_v two_o talent_n come_v and_o say_v lord_n thou_o delivered'_v unto_o i_o two_o talent_n behold_v i_o have_v gain_v two_o other_o talent_n beside_o they_o 23_o his_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n note_v here_o 1._o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n dispense_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n various_o as_o so_o many_o talent_n to_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v employ_v and_o improve_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o his_o church_n good_n 2._o that_o all_o such_o servant_n as_o have_v receive_v any_o talent_n must_v look_v to_o reckon_v and_o account_v for_o they_o and_o this_o account_n must_v be_v particular_a personal_a exact_a and_o impartial_a 3._o that_o all_o such_o servant_n as_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o improve_n their_o talent_n at_o christ_n come_n shall_v be_v both_o commend_v and_o reward_v also_o well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n where_o obs_n 1._o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o bless_a be_v a_o state_n of_o joy_n 2._o that_o the_o joy_n which_o the_o bless_a partake_v of_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o their_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o joy_n which_o he_o provide_v and_o which_o he_o possess_v 3._o that_o the_o way_n after_o which_o the_o saint_n partake_v of_o this_o joy_n be_v by_o enter_v into_o it_o which_o denote_v the_o high_a and_o the_o full_a participation_n of_o it_o the_o joy_n be_v too_o great_a to_o enter_v into_o they_o they_o must_v enter_v into_o that_o enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n 24_o then_o he_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o one_o talon_n come_v and_o say_v lord_n i_o know_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o hard_a man_n reap_v where_o thou_o have_v not_o sow_v and_o gather_v where_o thou_o have_v not_o straw_v 25_o and_o i_o be_v afraid_a and_o go_v and_o hide_v thy_o talon_n in_o the_o earth_n lo_o there_o thou_o have_v that_o be_v thou_o 26_o his_o lord_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o wicked_a and_o slothful_a servant_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o reap_v where_o i_o sow_v not_o and_o gather_v where_o i_o have_v not_o straw_v 27_o thou_o ought_v therefore_o to_o have_v put_v my_o money_n to_o the_o exchanger_n and_o then_o at_o my_o come_n i_o shall_v have_v receive_v i_o own_o with_o usury_n observe_v here_o 1._o that_o he_o that_o receive_v but_o one_o talon_n be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o receive_v five_o heathen_n that_o have_v but_o one_o talon_n namely_o the_o
and_o they_o have_v then_o a_o notable_a prisoner_n call_v barrabas_n 17_o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o who_o will_v you_o that_o i_o release_v unto_o you_o barrabas_n or_o jesus_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n 18_o for_o he_o know_v that_o for_o envy_n they_o have_v deliver_v he_o now_o at_o the_o feast_n that_o be_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n which_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n be_v call_v the_o feast_n the_o governor_n use_v to_o release_v a_o prisoner_n possible_o by_o way_n of_o memorial_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n according_o pilate_n make_v a_o motion_n to_o they_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o prisoner_n set_v at_o liberty_n in_o honour_n of_o their_o feast_n for_o he_o be_v sensible_a that_o what_o they_o do_v be_v out_o of_o envy_n and_o malice_n as_o covetousness_n sell_v christ_n so_o envy_v deliver_v he_o envy_n be_v a_o kill_a and_o murder_a passion_n envy_n slay_v the_o silly_a one_o job_n 5.2_o that_o be_v it_o slay_v the_o silly_a person_n who_o harbour_v this_o pestilent_a lust_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o be_v like_o a_o fire_n in_o his_o bone_n continual_o prey_v upon_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o pine_v away_o and_o die_v miserable_o because_o another_o life_n happy_o to_o envy_v another_o man_n prosperity_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o worst_a simplicity_n yea_o far_o as_o envy_n slay_v the_o silly_a one_o so_o it_o prompt_v and_o provoke_v the_o sinner_n to_o seek_v the_o slay_v of_o simple_a and_o innocent_a one_o envy_n wish_v the_o envy_a person_n out_o of_o the_o way_n yea_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o need_v be_v will_v not_o only_o wish_v it_o but_o lend_v a_o lift_n towards_o it_o too_o witness_v the_o chief_a priest_n here_o who_o envy_n be_v so_o conspicuous_a that_o pilate_n himself_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o say_v he_o know_v that_o for_o envy_n they_o have_v deliver_v he_o 19_o when_o he_o be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o judgment-seat_n his_o wife_n send_v unto_o he_o say_v have_v thou_o nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o just_a man_n for_o i_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n this_o day_n in_o a_o dream_n because_o of_o he_o there_o be_v several_a sort_n or_o kind_n of_o dream_n natural_a moral_a diabolical_a and_o divine_a the_o question_n be_v what_o kind_n of_o dream_n this_o be_v not_o natural_a all_o agree_v some_o think_v it_o be_v diabolical_a and_o that_o satan_n hope_v thereby_o to_o prevent_v the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o so_o why_o have_v not_o pilate_n the_o dream_n rather_o than_o his_o wife_n probably_n this_o dream_n be_v from_o god_n for_o even_o our_o very_a dream_n be_v order_v by_o god_n our_o sleep_v as_o well_o as_o our_o wake_a time_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n learn_v hence_o how_o wonderful_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o this_o woman_n testimony_n which_o she_o give_v to_o the_o innocency_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o all_o his_o disciple_n be_v flee_v from_o he_o when_o none_o of_o his_o friend_n dare_v speak_v a_o word_n for_o he_o god_n raise_v up_o a_o woman_n a_o stranger_n a_o pagan_a to_o give_v evidence_n of_o his_o innocency_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o at_o our_o saviour_n trial_n not_o one_o mouth_n be_v open_v to_o plead_v or_o speak_v a_o word_n for_o he_o in_o defence_n of_o innocency_n itself_o but_o only_o pilat_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v they_o both_o pronounce_v he_o righteous_a though_o they_o be_v gentile_n and_o pagan_n whilst_o his_o own_o kindred_n and_o countryman_n the_o jew_n thirst_v after_o his_o righteous_a and_o innocent_a blood_n 20_o but_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n persuade_v the_o multitude_n that_o they_o shall_v ask_v barrabas_n and_o destroy_v jesus_n 21_o the_o governor_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o whether_o of_o the_o twain_o will_v you_o that_o i_o release_v unto_o you_o they_o say_v barrabas_n 22_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v then_o with_o jesus_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n they_o all_o say_v unto_o he_o let_v he_o be_v crucify_v 23_o and_o the_o governor_n say_v why_o what_o evil_a have_v he_o do_v but_o they_o cry_v out_o the_o more_o say_v let_v he_o be_v crucify_v observe_v here_o 1._o how_o exceed_o unwilling_a and_o averse_a pilate_n be_v to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o saviour_n death_n one_o while_o he_o bid_v the_o jew_n take_v he_o themselves_o and_o judge_v he_o according_a to_o their_o law_n another_o while_n he_o offer_v to_o save_v christ_n in_o honour_n of_o their_o feast_n when_o by_o custom_n he_o be_v to_o release_v a_o prisoner_n and_o this_o prisoner_n he_o desire_v may_v be_v jesus_n when_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v he_o expostulate_v with_o they_o about_o our_o saviour_n innocency_n what_o evil_a have_v he_o do_v nay_o st._n luke_n say_v ch._n 23._o that_o pilate_n come_v forth_o three_o time_n and_o profess_v that_o he_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o yet_o though_o pilate_n be_v satisfy_v the_o jew_n will_v not_o be_v deny_v thence_o learn_v that_o wicked_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n within_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o such_o tremendous_a act_n of_o wickedness_n as_o the_o conscience_n of_o infidel_n and_o pagan_n without_o the_o church_n may_v boggle_v at_o and_o protest_v against_o pilate_n a_o pagan_a absolve_v christ_n whilst_o hypocritical_a jew_n which_o have_v hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o see_v his_o miracle_n do_v condemn_v he_o but_o obs_n 2._o who_o influence_v the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o desire_n barrabas_n and_o to_o destroy_v jesus_n it_o be_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n they_o persuade_v the_o multitude_n wo_n to_o the_o people_n when_o their_o guide_n and_o leader_n be_v corrupt_a for_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v tempt_v by_o wicked_a counsel_n and_o woe_n unto_o they_o much_o more_o if_o they_o follow_v their_o wicked_a and_o pernicious_a counsel_n thus_o do_v the_o jew_n follow_v their_o guide_n the_o chief_a priest_n till_o they_o have_v preserve_v barrabas_n and_o destroy_v jesus_n 24_o when_o pilate_n see_v that_o he_o can_v prevail_v nothing_o but_o that_o rather_o a_o tumult_n be_v make_v he_o take_v water_n and_o wash_v his_o hand_n before_o the_o multitude_n say_v i_o be_o innocent_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o just_a person_n see_v you_o to_o it_o two_o thing_n be_v here_o observable_a in_o pilat_n wash_v of_o his_o hand_n 1._o by_o this_o action_n he_o pronounce_v our_o saviour_n innocency_n and_o be_v willing_a thereby_o to_o testify_v his_o own_o that_o he_o do_v not_o consent_v to_o our_o saviour_n death_n wash_v the_o hand_n be_v a_o usual_a ceremony_n in_o protestation_n of_o a_o person_n be_v innocency_n but_o 2._o it_o be_v great_a folly_n and_o fondness_n in_o pilate_n to_o think_v that_o wash_n of_o his_o hand_n do_v or_o can_v free_v he_o from_o the_o gild_n of_o innocent_a blood_n oh_o pilate_n thou_o have_v need_v rub_v hard_a if_o thou_o mean_v to_o scour_v from_o thy_o soul_n the_o gild_n of_o that_o crimson_a sin_n which_o thou_o have_v commit_v thy_o gild_n cleave_v so_o close_o unto_o thou_o that_o nothing_o can_v expiate_v it_o but_o the_o blood_n which_o thou_o have_v spill_v neither_o be_v it_o any_o excuse_n of_o pilat_n sin_n that_o what_o he_o do_v be_v to_o please_v the_o people_n and_o to_o gratify_v their_o importunity_n it_o be_v a_o fond_a apology_n for_o sin_n when_o person_n pretend_v that_o they_o be_v not_o commit_v with_o their_o own_o consent_n but_o at_o other_o instigation_n and_o importunity_n 25_o then_o answer_v all_o the_o people_n and_o say_v his_o blood_n be_v on_o we_o and_o on_o our_o child_n that_o be_v let_v the_o gild_n and_o punishment_n of_o this_o blood_n rest_n upon_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n a_o most_o horrid_a and_o impious_a imprecation_n the_o dreadful_a effect_n of_o it_o begin_v to_o come_v upon_o they_o forty_o year_n after_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v rest_v and_o remain_v upon_o their_o posterity_n to_o this_o day_n near_o seventeen_o hundred_o year_n the_o jew_n be_v vagabond_n over_o the_o earth_n abhor_v by_o all_o nation_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v this_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o terror_n and_o 〈◊〉_d warn_v to_o all_o person_n that_o they_o avoid_v all_o curse_a imprecation_n and_o wicked_a wish_n upon_o themselves_o or_o other_o wo_n to_o such_o as_o wish_v damnation_n to_o themselves_o pox_n and_o plague_n upon_o other_o how_o if_o god_n say_v amen_o and_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n thy_o curse_a imprecation_n make_v on_o earth_n as_o he_o do_v this_o of_o the_o wicked_a jew_n his_o blood_n be_v on_o we_o and_o on_o our_o child_n yet_o what_o they_o with_o a_o wicked_a mind_n
yet_o such_o weak_a christian_n perhaps_o when_o a_o trial_n come_v shall_v stand_v their_o ground_n when_o strong_a run_v away_o we_o read_v of_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n at_o christ_n funeral_n fear_n have_v chase_v they_o away_o though_o they_o profess_v a_o readiness_n to_o die_v with_o christ_n but_o joseph_n and_o nicodemus_n appear_v bold_o for_o he_o let_v it_o be_v a_o caution_n to_o strong_a christian_n neither_o to_o glory_n in_o themselves_o nor_o to_o glory_n over_o the_o weak_a if_o god_n desert_n the_o strong_a and_o assist_v the_o weak_a the_o feeble_a shall_v be_v as_o david_n and_o the_o strong_a as_o tow._n obs_n 3._o the_o mourner_n that_o follow_v the_o hearse_n namely_o the_o woman_n that_o follow_v he_o out_o of_o galilee_n and_o particular_o the_o two_o mary_fw-mi a_o very_a poor_a train_n of_o mourner_n a_o few_o sorrowful_a woman_n other_o be_v attend_v to_o their_o grave_n by_o their_o relation_n and_o friend_n but_o christ_n disciple_n be_v all_o scatter_a and_o afraid_a to_o own_v he_o either_o die_a or_o dead_a our_o bless_a lord_n affect_v no_o pomp_n or_o gallantry_n in_o his_o life_n and_o it_o be_v no_o way_n suitable_a either_o to_o the_o end_n or_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n humiliation_n be_v design_v in_o his_o death_n and_o his_o burial_n be_v the_o low_a degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n obs_n 4._o the_o grave_a or_o sepulchre_n in_o which_o they_o bury_v he_o it_o be_v in_o a_o garden_n as_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n we_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n the_o earthly_a paradise_n so_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n who_o lie_v bury_v in_o a_o garden_n we_o may_v hope_v for_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n it_o be_v in_o a_o sepulchre_n hew_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n that_o so_o his_o enemy_n may_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o cavil_v and_o say_v that_o his_o disciple_n steal_v he_o away_o by_o secret_a holes_n or_o unseen_a passage_n under_o ground_n and_o it_o be_v in_o a_o new_a sepulchre_n in_o which_o never_o any_o man_n be_v lay_v lest_o his_o adversary_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v some_o other_o that_o be_v rise_v or_o that_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o touch_v some_o other_o corpse_n obs_n 5._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o lord_n funeral_n hasty_o open_o decent_o it_o be_v do_v in_o haste_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o strait_n of_o time_n the_o preparation_n for_o the_o passover_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v very_o expeditious_a the_o sabbath_n be_v approach_v and_o they_o lie_v all_o business_n aside_o to_o prepare_v for_o that_o learn_v thence_o how_o much_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o dispatch_v our_o worldly_a business_n as_o early_o as_o we_o can_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o week_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o prepare_v to_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n day_n if_o we_o live_v to_o enjoy_v it_o we_o ought_v to_o remember_v that_o day_n before_o it_o come_v and_o to_o sanctify_v it_o when_o it_o be_v come_v again_o our_o lord_n be_v bury_v open_o as_o well_o as_o hasty_o all_o person_n have_v liberty_n to_o be_v spectator_n that_o none_o may_v object_v there_o be_v any_o fraud_n or_o deceit_n use_v in_o or_o about_o his_o burial_n he_o be_v also_o inter_v decent_o his_o body_n wrap_v in_o fine_a linen_n and_o perfume_v with_o odour_n according_a to_o the_o jewish_a custom_n which_o use_v not_o to_o unbowel_v but_o embalm_v their_o dead_a obs_n 6._o the_o reason_n why_o our_o lord_n be_v bury_v see_v he_o be_v to_o rise_v again_o in_o as_o short_a a_o time_n as_o other_o man_n lie_v by_o the_o wall_n and_o have_v his_o dead_a body_n remain_v a_o thousand_o year_n unbury_v it_o can_v have_v see_v no_o corruption_n have_v never_o be_v taint_v with_o sin_n sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o body_n corruption_n it_o be_v sin_n that_o make_v our_o body_n stink_v worse_o than_o carrion_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a a_o funeral_n than_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o christ_n body_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o but_o 1._o he_o be_v bury_v to_o declare_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o reality_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n do_v god_n providence_n order_n it_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v embalm_v to_o cut_v off_o all_o pretension_n for_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o embalm_v his_o mouth_n his_o ear_n and_o his_o nostril_n be_v all_o fill_v with_o spice_n and_o odour_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o latent_fw-la principle_n of_o life_n in_o he_o be_v thus_o bury_v then_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v certain_o dead_a 2._o he_o be_v bury_v to_o fulfil_v the_o type_n and_o prophecy_n that_o go_v before_o concern_v he_o ionas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n being_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 53.9_o have_v declare_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o funeral_n long_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v he_o make_v his_o grave_n with_o the_o wicked_a and_o with_o the_o rich_a in_o his_o death_n point_v by_o that_o expression_n at_o this_o tomb_n of_o joseph_n who_o be_v a_o rich_a man_n and_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v 3._o he_o be_v bury_v to_o complete_a his_o humiliation_n they_o have_v bring_v i_o to_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n say_v david_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o low_a step_n he_o can_v possible_o descend_v in_o his_o abase_v state_n lower_v he_o can_v not_o be_v lay_v and_o so_o low_a his_o bless_a head_n must_v be_v lay_v else_o he_o have_v not_o be_v humble_v to_o the_o low_a 4._o he_o go_v into_o the_o grave_a that_o he_o may_v conquer_v death_n in_o its_o own_o territory_n and_o dominion_n christ_n victory_n over_o the_o grave_a cause_n his_o saint_n to_o triumph_n and_o sing_v oh_o grave_a where_o be_v thy_o destruction_n our_o bless_a lord_n have_v perfume_v the_o bed_n of_o the_o grave_a by_o his_o own_o lie_v in_o it_o so_o that_o a_o pillow_n of_o down_o be_v not_o so_o soft_a to_o a_o believer_n head_n as_o a_o pillow_n of_o dust_n observe_v last_o what_o use_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n burial_n may_v be_v unto_o we_o 1._o for_o instruction_n here_o we_o see_v the_o amaze_a depth_n of_o our_o lord_n humiliation_n from_o what_o to_o what_o his_o love_n bring_v he_o even_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o grave_a now_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o humiliation_n show_v we_o the_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n as_o well_o as_o the_o heinousness_n of_o our_o transgression_n 2._o for_o consolation_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o grave_a the_o grave_a receive_v christ_n but_o can_v not_o retain_v he_o death_n swallow_v he_o up_o as_o the_o fish_n do_v ionas_n but_o quick_o vomit_v he_o up_o again_o so_o shall_v it_o fare_v with_o christ_n mystical_a as_o it_o do_v with_o christ_n personal_n the_o grave_n can_v not_o long_o keep_v he_o it_o shall_v not_o for_o ever_o keep_v we_o as_o his_o body_n rest_v in_o hope_n so_o shall_v we_o also_o and_o though_o they_o see_v corruption_n which_o he_o do_v not_o yet_o shall_v they_o not_o always_o lie_v under_o the_o power_n of_o corruption_n in_o a_o word_n christ_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n have_v change_v and_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o grave_a it_o be_v a_o prison_n before_o a_o bed_n of_o rest_n now_o a_o loathsome_a grave_n before_o a_o perfume_a bed_n now_o he_o who_o head_n be_v in_o heaven_n need_v not_o fear_v to_o put_v his_o foot_n into_o the_o grave_a awake_v and_o sing_v thou_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n for_o the_o enmity_n of_o the_o grave_n be_v slay_v by_o christ_n 3._o for_o imitation_n let_v we_o study_v and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o sin_n i_o mean_v rom._n 6.4_o bury_v with_o he_o into_o death_n our_o sin_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o dead_a body_n in_o several_a respect_n be_v dead_a body_n remove_v out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o man_n so_o shall_v our_o sin_n be_v remove_v far_o from_o we_o do_v dead_a body_n in_o the_o grave_a spend_v and_o consume_v away_o by_o little_a and_o little_a so_o shall_v our_o sin_n daily_o will_v dead_a body_n grow_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o loathsome_a to_o other_o so_o shall_v our_o sin_n be_v to_o ourselves_o do_v dead_a body_n wax_v out_o of_o memory_n and_o be_v quite_o forget_v so_o shall_v our_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o delight_n that_o we_o take_v in_o remember_v of_o they_o we_o shall_v always_o remember_v our_o sin_n to_o our_o humiliation_n
christ_n or_o the_o self-quickning_a principle_n by_o which_o christ_n raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a act_n 1.3_o he_o show_v himself_o active_a after_o his_o passion_n learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n or_o godhead_n of_o christ_n which_o raise_v his_o humane_a nature_n from_o death_n to_o life_n other_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o grave_a by_o christ_n power_n he_o raise_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o power_n observe_v 3._o the_o testimony_n or_o witness_v give_v to_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n that_o of_o a_o angel_n the_o angel_n say_v he_o be_v not_o here_o but_o rise_v but_o why_o be_v a_o angel_n the_o first_o publisher_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n sure_o the_o dignity_n of_o our_o lord_n person_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o resurrection_n require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v first_o publish_v by_o a_o angel_n and_o according_o it_o be_v worthy_a our_o observation_n how_o very_o serviceable_a and_o officious_a the_o holy_a angel_n be_v in_o attend_v upon_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n a_o angel_n foretell_v his_o conception_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n a_o angel_n proclaim_v his_o birth_n to_o the_o shepherd_n a_o angel_n succour_v he_o in_o his_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o angel_n comfort_v he_o in_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o at_o his_o resurrection_n the_o angel_n roll_v away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o bring_v the_o first_o tiding_n of_o it_o to_o the_o woman_n in_o his_o ascension_n the_o angel_n bear_v he_o company_n to_o heaven_n and_o when_o he_o come_v again_o to_o judgement_n he_o shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n observe_v 4._o the_o person_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n be_v first_o make_v know_v to_o woman_n to_o the_o two_o mary_fw-mi but_o why_o to_o the_o woman_n god_n will_v make_v choice_n of_o weak_a mean_n for_o produce_v great_a effect_n know_v that_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o instrument_n redound_v to_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o the_o agent_n in_o the_o whole_a dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n almighty_n god_n intermix_v divine_a power_n with_o humane_a weakness_n thus_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o his_o mother_n a_o poor_a woman_n a_o carpenter_n spouse_n so_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o much_o meanness_n and_o outward_a baseness_n be_v crucify_v between_o two_o thief_n but_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n tremble_v the_o rock_n rend_v and_o the_o grave_n open_v show_v a_o mixture_n of_o divine_a power_n god_n will_v honour_v what_o instrument_n he_o please_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o own_o purpose_n but_o why_o to_o these_o woman_n the_o two_o mary_n be_v this_o discovery_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n first_o make_v possible_o it_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o their_o magnanimity_n and_o masculine_a courage_n these_o woman_n cleave_v to_o christ_n when_o the_o apostle_n flee_v from_o he_o and_o forsake_v he_o they_o assist_v at_o his_o cross_n they_o attend_v at_o his_o funeral_n they_o watch_v his_o sepulchre_n these_o woman_n have_v more_o courage_n than_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o god_n make_v the_o woman_n apostle_n to_o the_o apostle_n he_o send_v they_o to_o tell_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o they_o must_v have_v the_o news_n at_o the_o second_o hand_n oh_o what_o a_o tacit_n rebuke_n be_v hereby_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n a_o secret_a check_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v thus_o outdo_v by_o poor_a woman_n these_o holy_a woman_n go_v before_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o last_o service_n that_o be_v do_v for_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n here_o come_v after_o they_o in_o their_o reward_n and_o comfort_n observe_v 5._o the_o evidence_n which_o the_o angel_n offer_v to_o the_o woman_n to_o evince_v and_o prove_v the_o verity_n and_o certainty_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n namely_o by_o a_o appeal_n to_o their_o sense_n come_v see_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n lie_v the_o sense_n when_o right_o dispose_v be_v the_o proper_a judge_n of_o all_o sensible_a object_n therefore_o christ_n himself_o do_v appeal_v to_o his_o disciple_n sense_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o resurrection_n behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o and_o indeed_o if_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v our_o sense_n we_o shall_v want_v the_o best_a external_n evidence_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n namely_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o what_o assurance_n can_v we_o have_v of_o the_o reality_n of_o those_o miracle_n but_o from_o our_o sense_n therefore_o say_v our_o saviour_n if_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o yet_o believe_v the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v that_o be_v the_o miracle_n which_o i_o have_v wrought_v before_o your_o eye_n now_o as_o my_o sense_n tell_v i_o that_o christ_n miracle_n be_v true_a so_o they_o assure_v i_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v false_a from_o the_o whole_a note_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o his_o godhead_n revive_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o terror_n and_o consternation_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o consolation_n of_o believer_n 8_o and_o they_o depart_v quick_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o fear_n and_o great_a joy_n and_o do_v run_v to_o bring_v his_o disciple_n word_n 9_o and_o as_o they_o go_v to_o tell_v his_o disciple_n behold_v jesus_n meet_v they_o say_v all_o hail_n and_o they_o come_v and_o hold_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n and_o worship_v he_o 10_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a go_v tell_v my_o brethren_n that_o they_o go_v into_o galilee_n and_o there_o shall_v they_o see_v i_o observe_v here_o 1._o what_o haste_v and_o speed_v these_o holy_a woman_n make_v to_o carry_v the_o news_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n to_o the_o apostle_n such_o as_o find_v and_o feel_v their_o heart_n grieve_v for_o the_o absence_n and_o want_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v very_o ready_a to_o comfort_v such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n oh_o how_o glad_a be_v these_o holy_a woman_n to_o carry_v the_o good_a news_n of_o their_o lord_n resurrection_n to_o the_o heartbroken_a disciple_n observe_v 2._o how_o these_o holy_a woman_n haste_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o angel_n command_n to_o tell_v the_o disciple_n do_v meet_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o way_n such_o as_o obey_v the_o direction_n of_o god_n minister_n seek_v christ_n in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o means_n shall_v find_v he_o to_o their_o comfort_n soon_o than_o they_o expect_v these_o holy_a woman_n find_v christ_n before_o they_o look_v for_o he_o as_o they_o go_v to_o tell_v his_o disciple_n jesus_n meet_v they_o observe_v 3._o the_o affectionate_a and_o love_a title_n which_o christ_n put_v upon_o his_o disciple_n tell_v my_o brethren_n he_o may_v have_v say_v go_v tell_v those_o apostate_n apostle_n that_o cowardly_o leave_v i_o in_o my_o danger_n that_o dare_v not_o own_v i_o in_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n that_o dare_v not_o come_v within_o the_o shadow_n of_o my_o cross_n nor_o within_o the_o sight_n of_o my_o sepulchre_n not_o a_o word_n of_o this_o by_o way_n of_o upbraid_v they_o for_o their_o late_a shameful_a cowardice_n but_o all_o word_n of_o kindness_n go_v tell_v my_o brethren_n where_o note_n that_o christ_n call_v his_o disciple_n brethren_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n to_o show_v the_o continuance_n of_o his_o former_a affection_n to_o they_o and_o that_o the_o change_n of_o his_o condition_n have_v wrought_v no_o change_n in_o his_o affection_n towards_o his_o despise_a member_n but_o those_o that_o be_v his_o brethren_n before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abasement_n be_v so_o still_o after_o his_o exaltation_n and_o advancement_n observe_v last_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n choose_v to_o meet_v with_o and_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n not_o in_o jerusalem_n but_o in_o galilee_n i_o go_v before_o they_o into_o galilee_n there_o shall_v they_o see_v i_o jerusalem_n be_v now_o a_o forsake_a place_n a_o people_n abandon_v to_o destruction_n christ_n will_v not_o show_v himself_o open_o to_o they_o but_o galilee_n be_v a_o place_n where_o christ_n ministry_n be_v more_o acceptable_a such_o place_n wherein_o christ_n be_v most_o welcome_a to_o preach_v shall_v be_v most_o honour_v with_o his_o presence_n in_o galilee_n shall_v they_o see_v i_o 11_o now_o when_o they_o be_v go_v behold_v some_o of_o the_o watch_n come_v into_o the_o city_n and_o show_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v 12_o and_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v
rather_o grow_v worse_o 27_o when_o she_o have_v hear_v of_o jesus_n come_v in_o the_o press_n behind_o and_o touch_v his_o garment_n 28_o for_o she_o say_v if_o i_o may_v touch_v but_o his_o clothes_n i_o shall_v be_v whole_a 29_o and_o straightway_o the_o fountain_n of_o her_o blood_n be_v dry_v up_o and_o she_o feel_v in_o her_o body_n that_o she_o be_v heal_v of_o that_o plague_n 30_o and_o jesus_n immediate_o know_v in_o himself_o that_o virtue_n have_v go_v out_o of_o he_o turn_v he_o about_o in_o the_o press_n and_o say_v who_o touch_v my_o clothes_n 31_o and_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o see_v the_o multitude_n throng_v thou_o and_o say_v thou_o who_o touch_v i_o 32_o and_o he_o look_v round_o about_o to_o see_v she_o that_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n 33_o but_o the_o woman_n fear_v and_o tremble_v know_v what_o be_v do_v in_o she_o come_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o all_o the_o truth_n 34_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o daughter_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a go_v in_o peace_n and_o be_v whole_a of_o thy_o plague_n as_o our_o saviour_n be_v on_o his_o way_n to_o jairus_n his_o house_n a_o disease_a woman_n come_v behind_o he_o touch_v his_o clothes_n and_o be_v present_o heal_v the_o virtue_n lie_v not_o in_o her_o finger_n but_o in_o her_o faith_n or_o rather_o in_o christ_n which_o her_o faith_n instrumental_o draw_v forth_o obs_n here_o 1._o the_o disease_a person_n a_o woman_n with_o a_o bloodyflux_n let_v woman_n here_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o misery_n which_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o woman_n have_v bring_v upon_o all_o woman_n among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o that_o it_o have_v make_v their_o body_n subject_n to_o unnatural_a issue_n and_o flux_n of_o blood_n obs_n 2._o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o this_o disease_n twelve_o year_n it_o please_v god_n to_o lay_v long_o and_o tedious_a affliction_n upon_o some_o of_o his_o child_n in_o this_o life_n and_o particular_o to_o keep_v some_o of_o they_o a_o very_a long_a time_n under_o bodily_a weakness_n to_o manifest_v his_o power_n in_o support_v they_o and_o to_o magnify_v his_o mercy_n in_o deliver_v they_o obs_n 3._o this_o poor_a woman_n be_v find_v in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n she_o seek_v to_o physician_n for_o help_n and_o be_v not_o blame_v for_o it_o though_o she_o spend_v all_o she_o have_v upon_o they_o the_o use_n of_o physic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v by_o we_o in_o time_n of_o sickness_n especial_o in_o dangerous_a disease_n of_o the_o body_n to_o trust_v to_o means_n be_v to_o neglect_n god_n and_o to_o neglect_v the_o mean_n be_v to_o tempt_v god_n the_o health_n of_o our_o body_n ought_v to_o be_v dear_a and_o precious_a to_o we_o and_o all_o lawful_a mean_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v both_o to_o preserve_v it_o to_o recover_v it_o and_o confirm_v it_o obs_n 4._o the_o working_n and_o act_n of_o this_o poor_a woman_n faith_n her_o disease_n be_v unclean_a by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v separate_a from_o society_n according_o she_o be_v ashamed_a to_o appear_v before_o christ_n but_o come_v behind_o he_o to_o touch_v his_o clothes_n be_v firm_o persuade_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o power_n communicate_v by_o god_n unto_o he_o miraculous_o to_o cure_v incurable_a disease_n and_o see_v how_o our_o saviour_n encourage_v her_o faith_n though_o she_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o to_o he_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n but_o one_o to_o who_o god_n have_v communicate_v a_o power_n of_o heal_v bodily_a disease_n yet_o say_v christ_n this_o thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a learn_v hence_o that_o faith_n ofttimes_o meet_v with_o a_o better_a welcome_n from_o christ_n than_o it_o do_v or_o can_v expect_v this_o poor_a woman_n come_v to_o christ_n tremble_v but_o go_v away_o triumph_v obs_n 5._o christ_n will_v have_v this_o miracle_n discover_v he_o therefore_o say_v who_o touch_v i_o and_o i_o perceive_v that_o virtue_n be_v go_v out_o of_o i_o first_o in_o reference_n to_o himself_o to_o manifest_v his_o divine_a power_n that_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o his_o clothes_n he_o can_v cure_v such_o a_o incurable_a disease_n second_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o woman_n that_o she_o may_v have_v opportunity_n to_o give_v god_n the_o praise_n and_o glory_n for_o the_o cure_n and_o three_o with_o respect_n to_o jairus_n that_o his_o faith_n may_v be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o christ_n power_n to_o raise_v his_o daughter_n 35_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v there_o come_v from_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n house_n certain_z which_o say_v thy_o daughter_n be_v dead_a why_o trouble_v thou_o the_o master_n any_o further_o 36_o assoon_o as_o jesus_n hear_v the_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v he_o say_v unto_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v not_o afraid_a only_o believe_v 37_o and_o he_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o follow_v he_o save_v peter_n and_o james_n and_z john_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n 38_o and_o he_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o see_v the_o tumult_n and_o they_o that_o weep_v and_o wail_v great_o 39_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v in_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o make_v you_o this_o ado_n and_o weep_v the_o damsel_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v 40_o and_o they_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v but_o when_o he_o have_v put_v they_o all_o out_o he_o take_v the_o father_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o damsel_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o enter_v in_o where_o the_o damsel_n be_v lie_v 41_o and_o he_o take_v the_o damsel_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o say_v unto_o she_o talitha_n cumi_fw-la which_o be_v be_v interpret_v damsel_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o arise_v 42_o and_o straightway_o the_o damsel_n arise_v and_o walk_v for_o she_o be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o twelve_o year_n and_o they_o be_v astonish_v with_o a_o great_a astonishment_n 43_o and_o he_o charge_v they_o strait_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v know_v it_o and_o command_v that_o something_o shall_v be_v give_v she_o to_o eat_v obs_n here_o 1._o the_o doleful_a news_n bring_v to_o jairus_n his_o ear_n thy_o daughter_n be_v dead_a the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o suffer_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o saint_n to_o be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o great_o assault_v with_o difficulty_n and_o trial_n obs_n 2._o our_o saviour_n seasonable_a word_n of_o comfort_n be_v not_o afraid_a only_o believe_v christ_n be_v ready_a to_o comfort_v believer_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o strong_a temptation_n and_o great_a trial_n obs_n 3._o christ_n application_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o raise_n unto_o life_n jairus_n his_o dead_a daughter_n in_o order_n to_o which_o 1._o he_o go_v into_o the_o house_n only_o with_o three_o of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o witness_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n our_o saviour_n to_o avoid_v all_o show_n of_o vainglory_n and_o to_o evidence_n that_o he_o seek_v not_o ambitious_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o praise_n will_v not_o work_v this_o great_a miracle_n public_o before_o all_o the_o people_n 2._o he_o rebuke_n they_o for_o the_o show_n they_o make_v of_o immoderate_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n for_o the_o dead_a damsel_n they_o weep_v and_o wailedâ—_n eat_o with_o ministress_n and_o musical_a instrument_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o heathen_n who_o by_o a_o mournful_a sort_n of_o music_n do_v stir_v up_o the_o passion_n of_o grief_n at_o their_o funeral_n to_o mourn_v immoderate_o for_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o heathenish_a practice_n and_o custom_n it_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o live_n and_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o dead_a nor_o be_v it_o a_o argument_n of_o more_o love_n but_o a_o evidence_n of_o less_o grace_n 3._o he_o add_v a_o reason_n for_o this_o rebuke_n and_o reproof_n give_v they_o the_o damsel_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v vobis_fw-la mortua_fw-la mihi_fw-la dormit_fw-la she_o be_v dead_a to_o you_o but_o asleep_a to_o i_o not_o so_o dead_a as_o to_o be_v beyond_o my_o power_n to_o raise_v she_o to_o life_n soul_n depart_v be_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o angel_n to_o their_o several_a region_n of_o bliss_n or_o misery_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o this_o damsel_n be_v under_o the_o guard_n of_o angel_n near_o her_o dead_a body_n wait_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o order_n to_o its_o disposal_n either_o to_o restore_v it_o again_o to_o the_o body_n or_o to_o translate_v it_o to_o its_o eternal_a mansion_n observe_v far_o the_o nature_n of_o death_n in_o general_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o particular_a describe_v it_o be_v a_o sleep_n sleep_n be_v a_o state_n of_o rest_n sleep_n be_v a_o sudden_a surprisal_n in_o sleep_n there_o be_v a_o
give_v entertainment_n to_o they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n they_o be_v to_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o such_o contemner_n by_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o thence_o learn_v that_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n minister_n and_o especial_o of_o their_o ministry_n and_o doctrine_n be_v a_o odious_a and_o execrable_a sin_n detest_v by_o god_n and_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v abhor_v by_o man._n shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o your_o foot_n this_o action_n be_v emblematical_a signify_v that_o almighty_a god_n will_v in_o like_a manner_n shake_v they_o off_o as_o the_o vile_a dust_n learn_v two_o that_o wherever_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v it_o be_v for_o a_o testimony_n either_o a_o testimony_n for_o or_o against_o a_o people_n for_o if_o the_o dust_n of_o a_o minister_n foot_n bear_v witness_n against_o the_o despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n their_o sermon_n much_o more_o observe_v last_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n denounce_v by_o our_o saviour_n against_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n very_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o that_o city_n where_o note_n 1._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n 2._o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n some_o sinner_n shall_v fare_v worse_o than_o other_o 3._o that_o of_o all_o sinner_n the_o condition_n of_o such_o will_v be_v sad_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n who_o have_v live_v under_o the_o gospel_n have_v die_v after_o all_o in_o impenitency_n and_o infidelity_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o will_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n than_o etc._n etc._n 14_o and_o king_n herod_n hear_v of_o he_o for_o his_o name_n be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o he_o say_v that_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o mighty_a work_n do_v show_v forth_o themselves_o in_o he_o 15_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v elias_n and_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o as_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n 16_o but_o when_o herod_n hear_v thereof_o he_o say_v it_o be_v john_n who_o i_o behead_v he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 17_o for_o herod_n himself_o have_v send_v forth_o and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o john_n and_o bind_v he_o in_o prison_n for_o herodias_n sake_n his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n for_o he_o have_v marry_v she_o 18_o for_o john_n have_v say_v unto_o herod_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v thy_o brother_n wife_n 19_o therefore_o herodias_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o he_o and_o will_v have_v kill_v he_o but_o she_o can_v not_o 20_o for_o herod_n fear_v john_n know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o a_o holy_a and_o observe_v he_o and_o when_o he_o hear_v he_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n and_o hear_v he_o glad_o 21_o and_o when_o a_o convenient_a day_n be_v come_v that_o herod_n on_o his_o birth_n day_n make_v a_o supper_n to_o his_o lord_n high_a captain_n and_o chief_a estate_n of_o galilee_n 22_o and_o when_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o say_v herodias_n come_v in_o and_o dance_v and_o please_v herod_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v with_o he_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o the_o damsel_n ask_v of_o i_o whatsoever_o thou_o will_v and_o i_o will_v give_v it_o thou_o 23_o and_o he_o swear_v unto_o she_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v ask_v of_o i_o i_o will_v give_v it_o thou_o unto_o the_o half_a of_o my_o kingdom_n 24_o and_o she_o go_v forth_o and_o say_v unto_o her_o mother_n what_o shall_v i_o ask_v and_o she_o say_v the_o head_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n 25_o and_o she_o come_v in_o straightway_o with_o haste_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o ask_v say_v i_o will_v that_o thou_o give_v i_o by_o and_o by_o in_o a_o charger_n the_o head_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n 26_o and_o the_o king_n be_v exceed_v sorry_a yet_o for_o his_o oath_n sake_n and_o for_o their_o sake_n which_o sit_v with_o he_o he_o will_v not_o reject_v she_o 27_o and_o immediate_o the_o king_n send_v a_o executioner_n and_o command_v his_o head_n to_o be_v bring_v and_o he_o go_v and_o behead_v he_o in_o the_o prison_n 28_o and_o bring_v his_o head_n in_o a_o charger_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o damsel_n and_o the_o damsel_n give_v it_o to_o her_o mother_n 29_o and_o when_o his_o disciple_n hear_v of_o it_o they_o come_v and_o take_v up_o his_o corpse_n and_o lay_v it_o in_o a_o tomb_n the_o history_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n death_n be_v here_o record_v by_o this_o evangelist_n as_o st._n matthew_n have_v do_v before_o ch._n 14.1_o 2._o here_o we_o have_v these_o particular_n far_a observable_a 1._o the_o character_n and_o description_n of_o a_o zealous_a and_o faithful_a minister_n he_o be_v one_o that_o deal_v plain_o and_o dare_v tell_v the_o great_a person_n of_o their_o fault_n herod_n though_o a_o king_n be_v reprove_v by_o the_o baptist_n for_o his_o incest_n in_o take_v his_o brother_n wife_n the_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n of_o herod_n can_v not_o daunt_v the_o faithful_a messenger_n of_o god_n there_o aught_o to_o meet_v in_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n both_o courage_n and_o impartiality_n courage_n in_o fear_v no_o face_n impartiality_n in_o spare_v no_o sin_n obs_n 2._o who_o it_o be_v that_o command_v the_o baptist_n to_o be_v behead_v it_o be_v herod_n the_o king_n who_o he_o have_v reprove_v how_o sad_a be_v it_o when_o king_n who_o shall_v be_v nursing-fathers_n to_o the_o church_n do_v prove_v the_o bloody_a butcher_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n the_o severe_a persecution_n which_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n have_v fall_v under_o be_v usual_o occasion_v by_o their_o tell_v great_a man_n of_o their_o crime_n man_n in_o power_n be_v impatient_a of_o reproof_n and_o imagine_v that_o their_o authority_n give_v they_o a_o licence_n to_o transgress_v obs_n 3._o the_o time_n of_o the_o baptist_n death_n it_o be_v upon_o herod_n be_v birthday_n it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n among_o the_o eastern_a king_n to_o celebrate_v their_o birth_n day_n pharaoh_n do_v so_o gen._n 40._o and_o herod_n here_o but_o both_o with_o blood_n yet_o these_o personal_a stain_n do_v not_o make_v the_o practice_n unlawful_a when_o we_o solemnize_v our_o birth-day_n with_o thankfulness_n to_o our_o creator_n and_o preserver_n and_o recommend_v ourselves_o by_o prayer_n to_o his_o gracious_a providence_n and_o protection_n for_o the_o remainder_n of_o our_o day_n this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n but_o herod_n birthday_n be_v keep_v with_o revel_v with_o feast_v with_o music_n and_o dance_a all_o which_o be_v make_v sinful_a to_o he_o by_o the_o circumstance_n which_o do_v attend_v it_o great_a man_n feast_n and_o frolic_v be_v too_o often_o the_o season_n and_o occasion_n of_o much_o sin_n obs_n 4._o the_o instigator_n and_o promoter_n of_o the_o holy_a baptist_n death_n herodias_n and_o her_o daughter_n lord_n how_o deadly_a be_v the_o malice_n of_o soulâ—_n debauch_v with_o lust_n imprisonment_n will_v not_o satisfy_v they_o they_o must_v have_v his_o blood_n resolute_a sinner_n who_o be_v mad_a upon_o their_o lust_n run_v furious_o upon_o their_o opposer_n and_o resolve_v to_o bear_v down_o all_o opposition_n they_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o gratification_n of_o their_o unlawful_a desire_n obs_n 5._o with_o what_o great_a reluctancy_n herod_n consent_v to_o this_o villainy_n the_o king_n be_v exceed_v sorry_a wicked_a man_n ofttimes_o sin_n with_o a_o trouble_a and_o disturbeâ—_n conscience_n there_o be_v a_o mighty_a struggle_v betwixt_o their_o reason_n and_o their_o lust_n but_o at_o last_o they_o master_v their_o conscience_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o gratify_v their_o lust_n than_o to_o obey_v their_o reason_n so_o do_v herod_n here_o for_o notwithstanding_o his_o sorrow_n he_o command_v the_o fact_n he_o send_v and_o behead_v john_n in_o the_o prison_n obs_n 6._o the_o motive_n and_o inducement_n which_o prevail_v with_o herod_n to_o behead_v this_o holy_a man._n 1._o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o oath_n nevertheless_o for_o his_o oath_n sake_n see_v his_o hypocrisy_n he_o make_v scruple_n of_o a_o rash_a oath_n who_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o real_a murder_n see_v here_o not_o only_o the_o folly_n but_o great_a impiety_n of_o rash_a vow_n especial_o in_o ignorant_a person_n who_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v by_o they_o whereas_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n first_o to_o repent_v of_o they_o and_o then_o to_o break_v they_o as_o fast_o as_o they_o can_v st._n chrysostom_n say_v herod_n may_v have_v spare_v the_o baptist_n head_n and_o yet_o have_v keep_v his_o oath_n to_o herodias_n for_o he_o swear_v to_o give_v she_o only_o half_a of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o head_n be_v worth_n more_o than_o his_o
they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n of_o he_o 31_o and_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o elder_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n and_o be_v kill_v and_o after_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o 32_o and_o he_o speak_v that_o say_n open_o and_o peter_n take_v he_o and_o begin_v to_o rebuke_v he_o 33_o but_o when_o he_o have_v turn_v about_o and_o look_v on_o his_o disciple_n he_o rebuke_v peter_n say_v get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n for_o thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o man_n these_o verse_n relate_v to_o we_o a_o conference_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v with_o his_o disciple_n touch_v their_o own_o and_o other_o opininion_n of_o his_o person_n where_o observe_v 1_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n do_v confer_v it_o be_v in_o the_o way_n as_o they_o walk_v together_o teach_v we_o our_o duty_n to_o take_v all_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n for_o holy_a conference_n for_o good_a discourse_n touch_v spiritual_a thing_n when_o in_o the_o house_n when_o in_o the_o field_n when_o travail_v in_o the_o way_n mal._n 3.16_o then_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n speak_v often_o to_o one_o another_o obs_n 2._o the_o conference_n itself_o who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o be_o that_o be_v what_o do_v the_o common_a people_n think_v and_o speak_v of_o i_o not_o as_o if_o christ_n be_v ignorant_a what_o man_n say_v of_o he_o or_o do_v vainglorious_o inquire_v after_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o multitude_n concern_v he_o but_o with_o a_o intention_n more_o firm_o to_o settle_v and_o establish_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o his_o be_v the_o true_a and_o promise_a messiah_n the_o disciple_n tell_v he_o that_o some_o say_v he_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n other_o elyas_n other_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n it_o seem_v to_o find_v diversity_n of_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n concern_v christ_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n when_o our_o saviour_n be_v among_o man_n who_o daily_o converse_v with_o he_o yet_o be_v there_o then_o a_o great_a diversity_n of_o opinion_n concern_v he_o obs_n 3._o how_o st._n peter_n as_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o their_o name_n make_v a_o full_a and_o open_a confession_n of_o christ_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o promise_a messiah_n peter_n say_v thou_o be_v the_o christ_n whence_o note_n that_o the_o veil_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n do_v not_o keep_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o disciple_n faith_n from_o see_v he_o to_o be_v true_o and_o real_o god_n 2._o that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o true_a messiah_n or_o the_o person_n ordain_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n thou_o be_v the_o christ_n obs_n 4._o the_o charge_n and_o special_a injunction_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o tell_v no_o man_n of_o he_o that_o be_v not_o common_o and_o open_o to_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a messiah_n because_o he_o be_v now_o in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o divinity_n be_v to_o be_v conceal_v till_o his_o resurrection_n christ_n have_v his_o own_o fit_a time_n and_o proper_a season_n in_o which_o he_o reveal_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o world_n obs_n 5._o the_o great_a wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o acquaint_v his_o disciple_n with_o the_o near_a approach_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n thereby_o to_o prevent_v that_o scandal_n and_o offence_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v take_v at_o his_o suffering_n the_o better_a to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v they_o to_o bear_v that_o great_a trial_n and_o to_o correct_v the_o error_n which_o they_o have_v entertain_v touch_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n obs_n 6._o st._n peter_n carriage_n towards_o christ_n upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o take_v he_o aside_o and_o begin_v to_o blame_v he_o for_o affirm_v that_o he_o must_v die_v oh_o how_o ready_a be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o oppose_v all_o that_o tend_v to_o suffer_v what_o need_n have_v we_o to_o be_v fortify_v against_o the_o temptation_n of_o our_o friend_n as_o well_o as_o of_o enemy_n satan_n sometime_o make_v use_n of_o good_a man_n as_o his_o instrument_n to_o do_v his_o work_n by_o when_o they_o little_o suspect_v it_o little_o do_v peter_n think_v that_o satan_n now_o set_v he_o on_o work_n to_o hinder_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o dissuade_v christ_n from_o die_v obs_n 7._o with_o what_o indignation_n christ_n reject_v peter_n admonition_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n christ_n hear_v satan_n speak_v in_o peter_n it_o be_v peter_n tongue_n but_o satan_n tune_v it_o therefore_o christ_n call_v peter_n by_o satan_n name_n they_o that_o will_v do_v the_o devil_n work_n shall_v have_v the_o devil_n name_n too_o he_o that_o will_v hinder_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n be_v satan_n a_o adversary_n to_o mankind_n from_o our_o saviour_n smart_a reproof_n give_v to_o peter_n we_o learn_v that_o no_o respect_n to_o man_n person_n or_o regard_n to_o their_o piety_n must_v cause_v we_o to_o flatter_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n or_o move_v we_o to_o speak_v favourable_o of_o their_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o our_o saviour_n love_v peter_n he_o rebuke_n he_o severe_o oh_o lord_n so_o intent_n be_v thy_o heart_n upon_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o least_o word_n that_o shall_v obstruct_v thou_o in_o it_o or_o divert_v thou_o from_o it_o 34_o and_o when_o he_o have_v call_v the_o people_n unto_o he_o with_o his_o disciple_n also_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o whosoever_o will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o 35_o for_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o shall_v save_v it_o observe_v here_o 1._o how_o our_o bless_a saviour_n recommend_v his_o religion_n to_o every_o one_o election_n and_o choice_n not_o attempt_v by_o force_n and_o violence_n to_o compel_v any_o person_n to_o the_o embrace_v of_o it_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o that_o be_v if_o any_o man_n choose_v and_o resolve_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n obs_n 2._o our_o saviour_n term_n propound_v namely_o self-denial_n gospel-suffering_a and_o gospel-service_n 1._o self-denial_n let_v he_o deny_v himself_o by_o which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v either_o the_o deny_v of_o our_o sense_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o renounce_n our_o reason_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o a_o willingness_n to_o part_v with_o all_o our_o earthly_a comfort_n and_o temporal_a enjoyment_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n when_o call_v thereunto_o 2._o gospel-suffering_a he_o must_v take_v up_o his_o cross_n a_o allusion_n to_o a_o roman_a custom_n that_o the_o malefactor_n who_o be_v to_o be_v crucify_v take_v his_o cross_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n where_o note_n that_o not_o the_o make_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o the_o patient_a bear_n of_o it_o when_o god_n have_v make_v it_o and_o lay_v it_o upon_o our_o shoulder_n be_v the_o duty_n enjoin_v let_v he_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n 3._o gospel-service_n let_v he_o follow_v i_o say_v christ_n that_o be_v obey_v my_o command_n and_o imitate_v my_o example_n he_o must_v set_v my_o life_n and_o doctrine_n continual_o before_o he_o and_o be_v daily_o correct_v and_o reform_v of_o his_o life_n by_o that_o rule_n and_o pattern_n obs_n 3._o the_o reason_n urge_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o induce_v man_n to_o a_o willingness_n to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a religion_n he_o that_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n the_o same_o shall_v find_v it_o intimate_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o the_o love_n of_o this_o temporal_a life_n be_v a_o great_a temptation_n to_o man_n to_o deny_v christ_n and_o to_o renounce_v his_o holy_a religion_n and_o 2._o that_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o attain_v eternal_a life_n be_v cheerful_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o temporal_a life_n when_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n require_v it_o at_o our_o hand_n 36_o for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o gain_v
jewish_a doctor_n obstinacy_n and_o unbelief_n fill_v their_o mind_n with_o a_o invincible_a prejudice_n against_o christ_n so_o that_o neither_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o in_o his_o life_n or_o at_o his_o death_n can_v convince_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v any_o thing_n better_o than_o a_o impostor_n and_o deceiver_n none_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o those_o who_o through_o malicious_a obstinacy_n and_o inveterate_a prejudice_n will_v not_o see_v observe_v 3_o who_o of_o christ_n friend_n be_v witness_v of_o his_o death_n they_o be_v the_o woman_n that_o follow_v he_o and_o minister_v unto_o he_o not_o one_o of_o his_o dear_a disciple_n dare_v come_v near_o he_o except_z st._n john_n who_o stand_v by_o the_o cross_n with_o the_o virgin_n mary_n oh_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v this_o for_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v absent_a from_o a_o spectacle_n upon_o which_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v depend_v and_o what_o a_o honour_n be_v this_o to_o the_o female_a sex_n in_o general_n and_o to_o these_o holy_a woman_n in_o particular_a that_o they_o have_v the_o courage_n to_o follow_v christ_n to_o his_o cross_n when_o all_o his_o disciple_n forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v god_n can_v make_v timorous_a and_o fearful_a woman_n bold_a and_o courageous_a confessor_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o fortify_v they_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o suffer_v contrary_a to_o the_o natural_a timerousness_n of_o their_o temper_n these_o woman_n wait_v upon_o christ_n cross_n when_o apostle_n fly_v and_o dare_v not_o come_v nigh_o it_o 42_o and_o now_o when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v because_o it_o be_v the_o preparation_n that_o be_v the_o day_n before_o the_o sabbath_n 43_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n a_o honourable_a counsellor_n which_o also_o wait_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v and_o go_v in_o bold_o unto_o pilate_n and_o crave_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n 44_o and_o pilate_n marvel_v if_o he_o be_v already_o dead_a and_o call_v unto_o he_o the_o centurion_n he_o ask_v he_o whither_o he_o have_v be_v any_o while_n dead_a 45_o and_o when_o he_o know_v it_o of_o the_o centurion_n he_o give_v the_o body_n to_o joseph_n 46_o and_o he_o bring_v fine_a linen_n and_o take_v he_o down_o and_o wrap_v he_o in_o linen_n and_o lay_v he_o in_o a_o sepulchre_n which_o be_v hew_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n and_o roll_v a_o stone_n unto_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n 47_o and_o mary_n magdalene_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o jose_n behold_v where_o he_o be_v lay_v the_o circumstance_n of_o our_o lord_n funeral_n and_o honourable_a interment_n in_o the_o grave_a be_v here_o record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n such_o a_o funeral_n as_o never_o be_v since_o grave_n be_v first_o dig_v where_o observe_v 1._o our_o lord_n body_n must_v be_v beg_v before_o it_o can_v be_v bury_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o malefactor_n be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o at_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o judge_n pilate_n grant_v it_o and_z according_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v take_v down_o wrap_v in_o fine_a linen_n and_o prepare_v for_o the_o sepulchre_n observe_v 2._o the_o person_n that_o bestow_v this_o honourable_a burial_n upon_o our_o saviour_n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n a_o disciple_n no_o doubt_n though_o he_o do_v not_o make_v a_o public_a and_o open_a profession_n a_o worthy_a though_o a_o close_a disciple_n grace_n do_v not_o always_o make_v a_o public_a and_o open_a show_n where_o it_o be_v as_o there_o be_v much_o secret_a riches_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o no_o eye_n ever_o see_v so_o there_o be_v much_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o christian_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n take_v little_a notice_n of_o some_o gracious_a person_n can_v put_v forward_o and_o discover_v themselves_o in_o discourse_n as_o other_o and_o yet_o such_o weak_a christian_n as_o the_o world_n count_v they_o perhaps_o shall_v stand_v their_o ground_n when_o strong_a run_v away_o we_o read_v of_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n at_o christ_n funeral_n fear_n have_v chase_v they_o away_o but_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n appear_v bold_o if_o god_n strengthen_v the_o weak_a and_o leave_v the_o strong_a to_o the_o prevalency_n of_o their_o own_o fear_n the_o weak_a shall_v be_v as_o david_n and_o the_o strong_a as_o tow._n observe_v 3_o the_o mourner_n that_o follow_v our_o saviour_n hearse_n namely_o the_o woman_n which_o come_v out_o of_o galilee_n and_o particular_o the_o two_o mary_n a_o very_a poor_a train_n of_o mourner_n the_o apostle_n be_v all_o scatter_a and_o afraid_a to_o own_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n either_o die_v or_o dead_a and_o as_o our_o lord_n affect_v no_o pomp_n nor_o gallantry_n in_o his_o life_n so_o funeral_n pomp_n have_v be_v no_o way_n suitable_a either_o to_o the_o end_n or_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n humiliation_n be_v design_v in_o his_o death_n and_o his_o burial_n be_v the_o low_a degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v pompous_a observe_v 4._o the_o grave_a or_o sepulchre_n in_o which_o our_o lord_n be_v bury_v it_o be_v in_o a_o sepulchre_n hew_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n in_o a_o new_a sepulchre_n in_o a_o new_a sepulchre_n in_o a_o garden_n 1._o our_o lord_n be_v bury_v in_o a_o garden_n as_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n we_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n the_o earthly_a paradise_n so_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n who_o lie_v bury_v in_o a_o garden_n we_o may_v hope_v for_o entrance_n into_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n 2._o it_o be_v in_o a_o sepulchre_n hew_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n that_o so_o his_o enemy_n may_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o cavil_v and_o say_v that_o his_o disciple_n steal_v he_o away_o by_o secret_a hole_n or_o un_fw-mi see_v passage_n under_o ground_n 3._o it_o be_v in_o a_o new_a sepulchre_n in_o which_o never_o any_o man_n be_v lay_v lest_o his_o adversary_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v some_o other_o that_o be_v rise_v who_o be_v bury_v there_o before_o he_o or_o that_o he_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o touch_v some_o other_o corpse_n observe_v 5._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o lord_n funeral_n it_o be_v hasty_a open_a and_o decent_a it_o be_v perform_v in_o haste_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o strait_n of_o time_n the_o sabbath_n be_v approach_v and_o they_o lie_v all_o business_n aside_o to_o prepare_v for_o that_o learn_v hence_o how_o much_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o dispatch_v our_o worldly_a business_n as_o early_o as_o we_o can_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o week_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o prepare_v to_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n day_n if_o we_o live_v to_o enjoy_v it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o remember_v that_o day_n before_o it_o come_v and_o to_o sanctify_v it_o when_o it_o be_v come_v again_o our_o lord_n be_v bury_v open_o as_o well_o as_o hasty_o all_o person_n have_v liberty_n to_o be_v spectator_n lest_o any_o shall_v object_v that_o there_o be_v deceit_n and_o fraud_n use_v in_o or_o about_o our_o saviour_n burial_n yet_o be_v he_o also_o inter_v decent_o his_o holy_a body_n be_v wrap_v in_o fine_a linen_n and_o perfume_v with_o spice_n according_a to_o the_o jewish_a custom_n observe_v 6._o the_o reason_n why_o our_o lord_n be_v bury_v see_v he_o be_v to_o rise_v again_o in_o as_o short_a a_o time_n as_o other_o man_n lie_v by_o the_o wall_n and_o have_v his_o dead_a body_n remain_v a_o thousand_o year_n unburied_n it_o can_v have_v see_v no_o corruption_n have_v never_o be_v taint_v with_o sin_n sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o body_n corruption_n it_o be_v sin_n that_o make_v our_o body_n stink_v worse_o than_o carrion_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a a_o funeral_n than_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o christ_n body_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o but_o 1._o our_o lord_n be_v bury_v to_o declare_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o reality_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n do_v god_n providence_n order_n it_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v embalm_v to_o cut_v off_o all_o pretension_n for_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o embalm_v his_o mouth_n his_o ear_n and_o his_o nostril_n be_v all_o fill_v with_o odour_n and_o spice_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o latent_fw-la principle_n of_o life_n in_o he_o he_o be_v thus_o bury_v then_o do_v demonstrate_v he_o to_o be_v certain_o dead_a 2._o christ_n be_v bury_v to_o fulfil_v the_o type_n and_o prophecy_n that_o go_v before_o concern_v he_o ionas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n being_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n
can_v not_o christ_n have_v rise_v without_o the_o angel_n help_v yes_o doubtless_o he_o that_o raise_v himself_o can_v sure_o have_v roll_v away_o the_o stone_n but_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o send_v a_o officer_n from_o heaven_n to_o open_v the_o prison-door_n of_o the_o grave_a and_o by_o set_v our_o surety_n at_o liberty_n proclaim_v our_o debt_n to_o the_o divine_a justice_n full_o satisfy_v beside_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o angel_n who_o have_v be_v witness_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n shall_v also_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n observe_v 2._o our_o lord_n resurrection_n declare_v he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o almighty_a god_n never_o intend_v that_o the_o darling_n of_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v leave_v in_o a_o obscure_a sepulchre_n he_o be_v not_o here_o say_v the_o angel_n where_o you_o lay_v he_o where_o you_o leave_v he_o death_n have_v lose_v its_o prey_n and_o the_o grave_n have_v lose_v its_o prisoner_n observe_v 3._o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v raise_v but_o he_o be_v rise_v the_o word_n import_v the_o active_a power_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o self-quickning_a principle_n by_o which_o christ_n raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a act_v 1.3_o he_o show_v himself_o alive_a after_o his_o passion_n hence_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n or_o godhead_n of_o christ_n which_o raise_v the_o humane_a nature_n from_o death_n to_o life_n other_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o grave_a by_o christ_n power_n but_o he_o raise_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o power_n observe_v 4._o the_o testimony_n or_o witness_v give_v of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n that_o of_o a_o angel_n in_o humane_a shape_n a_o young_a man_n clothe_v in_o a_o long_a white_a garment_n but_o why_o be_v a_o angel_n the_o first_o publisher_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n sure_o the_o dignity_n of_o our_o lord_n person_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o resurrection_n require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v thus_o publish_v how_o very_o serviceable_a and_o officious_a the_o holy_a angel_n be_v in_o attend_v upon_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n see_v in_o the_o note_n on_o mat._n 28.6_o 7._o observe_v 5._o the_o person_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n be_v first_o declare_v and_o make_v know_v to_o woman_n to_o the_o two_o mary_n but_o why_o to_o woman_n and_o why_o to_o these_o woman_n why_o to_o woman_n because_o god_n will_v make_v choice_n of_o weak_a mean_n for_o produce_v great_a effect_n know_v that_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o instrument_n redound_v to_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o the_o agent_n in_o the_o whole_a dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n intermix_v divine_a power_n with_o humane_a weakness_n thus_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o his_o mother_n a_o poor_a woman_n a_o carpenter_n spouse_n so_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o much_o meanness_n and_o outward_a baseness_n be_v crucify_v between_o two_o thief_n but_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n tremble_v the_o rock_n rend_v the_o grave_n open_v show_v a_o mixture_n of_o divine_a power_n thus_o here_o god_n will_v honour_v what_o instrument_n he_o please_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o own_o purpose_n but_o why_o to_o these_o woman_n the_o two_o ave-mary_n be_v the_o first_o discovery_n make_v of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n possible_o it_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o their_o magnanimity_n and_o masculine_a courage_n these_o woman_n cleave_v to_o christ_n when_o the_o apostle_n forsake_v he_o they_o assist_v at_o his_o cross_n they_o attend_v at_o his_o funeral_n they_o wait_v at_o his_o sepulchre_n these_o woman_n have_v more_o courage_n than_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o god_n make_v they_o apostle_n to_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v a_o tacit_a rebuke_n a_o secret_a check_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v thus_o out_o do_v by_o woman_n these_o holy_a woman_n go_v before_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o last_o service_n that_o be_v do_v for_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n here_o come_v after_o they_o in_o their_o reward_n and_o comfort_n obs_n 6._o the_o evidence_n which_o the_o angel_n offer_v to_o the_o woman_n to_o evince_n and_o prove_v the_o verity_n and_o certainty_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n namely_o by_o a_o appeal_n to_o their_o sense_n behold_v the_o place_n where_o they_o lay_v he_o the_o sense_n when_o right_o dispose_v be_v the_o proper_a judge_n of_o all_o sensible_a object_n and_o according_o christ_n himself_o do_v appeal_v to_o his_o disciple_n sense_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o resurrection_n behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o and_o indeed_o if_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v our_o sense_n we_o shall_v want_v the_o best_a external_a evidence_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o certainty_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n namely_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o what_o assurance_n can_v we_o have_v of_o the_o reality_n of_o those_o miracle_n but_o from_o our_o sense_n therefore_o say_v our_o saviour_n if_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o yet_o believe_v the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v that_o be_v the_o miracle_n which_o i_o have_v wrought_v before_o your_o eye_n now_o as_o my_o sense_n tell_v i_o that_o christ_n miracle_n be_v true_a so_o they_o assure_v i_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v false_a from_o the_o whole_a note_v that_o the_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o his_o godhead_n revive_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n to_o the_o terror_n and_o consternation_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o consolation_n of_o believer_n observe_v last_o the_o quick_a dispatch_n make_v of_o the_o joyful_a news_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n to_o the_o sorrowful_a disciple_n go_v tell_v the_o disciple_n say_v the_o angel_n go_v tell_v my_o brethren_n say_v christ_n matth._n 28.10_o christ_n may_v have_v say_v go_v tell_v those_o apostate_n apostle_n that_o cowardly_o leave_v i_o in_o my_o danger_n that_o dare_v not_o own_v i_o in_o the_o high-priest_n hall_n that_o dare_v not_o come_v within_o the_o shadow_n of_o my_o cross_n nor_o within_o sight_n of_o my_o sepulchre_n not_o a_o word_n of_o this_o by_o way_n of_o upbraid_v they_o for_o their_o late_a shameful_a cowardice_n but_o all_o word_n of_o kindness_n go_v tell_v my_o brethren_n where_o note_n that_o christ_n call_v they_o brethren_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n thereby_o show_v that_o the_o change_n of_o his_o condition_n have_v wrought_v no_o change_n in_o his_o affection_n towards_o his_o poor_a disciple_n but_o those_o that_o be_v his_o brethren_n before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abasement_n be_v so_o still_o after_o his_o exaltation_n and_o advancement_n go_v tell_v my_o brethren_n say_v christ_n go_v tell_v my_o disciple_n and_o peter_n say_v the_o angel_n where_o note_n that_o st._n peter_n be_v here_o particular_o name_v not_o because_o of_o his_o primacy_n and_o superiority_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v it_o but_o because_o he_o have_v deny_v christ_n and_o for_o that_o denial_n be_v swallow_v up_o with_o sorrow_n and_o stand_v most_o in_o need_n of_o comfort_n therefore_o say_v christ_n by_o the_o angel_n speak_v particular_o to_o peter_n be_v sure_a that_o his_o sad_a heart_n be_v comfort_v with_o this_o joyful_a news_n that_o he_o may_v know_v that_o i_o be_o friend_n with_o he_o notwithstanding_o his_o late_a cowardice_n tell_v the_o disciple_n and_o peter_n that_o he_o go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n but_o why_o into_o galilee_n because_o jerusalem_n be_v now_o a_o forsake_a place_n a_o people_n abandon_v to_o destruction_n but_o galilee_n be_v a_o place_n where_o christ_n ministry_n be_v more_o acceptable_a such_o place_n shall_v be_v most_o honour_a with_o christ_n presence_n where_o his_o gospel_n be_v most_o accept_v 9_o now_o when_o jesus_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a early_a the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n he_o appear_v first_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n out_o of_o who_o he_o have_v cast_v seven_o devil_n 10_o and_o she_o go_v and_o tell_v they_o that_o have_v be_v with_o he_o as_o they_o mourn_v and_o weep_v 11_o and_o they_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o have_v be_v see_v of_o she_o believe_v not_o 12_o after_o that_o he_o appear_v in_o another_o form_n unto_o two_o of_o they_o as_o they_o walk_v and_o go_v into_o the_o country_n 13_o and_o they_o go_v and_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o residue_n neither_o believe_v they_o they_o 14_o afterward_o he_o appear_v unto_o the_o eleven_o as_o they_o sit_v at_o meat_n and_o
unto_o he_o i_o will_v come_v and_o heal_v he_o oh_o wonderful_a condescension_n in_o st._n john_n 4.47_o we_o read_v of_o a_o certain_a nobleman_n and_o ruler_n that_o twice_o entreat_v our_o saviour_n to_o come_v to_o his_o house_n and_o heal_v his_o son_n but_o our_o lord_n refuse_v here_o the_o centurion_n do_v but_o bare_o tell_v christ_n of_o his_o poor_a servant_n sickness_n and_o christ_n both_o unasked_a and_o undesired_a say_v i_o will_v come_v and_o heal_v he_o oh_o how_o far_o be_v christ_n from_o seem_v in_o the_o least_o to_o honour_v riches_n and_o despise_v poverty_n he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n go_v down_o to_o visit_v a_o sick_a servant_n upon_o his_o poor_a pallet-bed_n who_o do_v not_o come_v near_o the_o rich_a couch_n of_o the_o ruler_n son_n observe_v 6._o the_o notice_n and_o observation_n which_o our_o saviour_n take_v of_o the_o centurion_n faith_n he_o wonder_v at_o it_o from_o he_o admiration_n agree_v not_o to_o christ_n as_o god_n but_o as_o man_n it_o do_v christ_n wrought_v this_o faith_n as_o god_n and_o wonder_v at_o it_o as_o man_n what_o can_v be_v more_o wonderful_a then_o to_o see_v christ_n wonder_v we_o find_v not_o our_o saviour_n wonder_v at_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o greatness_n when_o the_o disciple_n wonder_v at_o the_o magnificence_n and_o stately_a building_n of_o the_o temple_n christ_n rather_o rebuke_v they_o then_o wonder_v with_o they_o but_o when_o he_o see_v the_o gracious_a act_n and_o exercise_n of_o faith_n he_o be_v ravish_v with_o wonder_n let_v it_o teach_v we_o to_o place_v our_o admiration_n where_o christ_n fix_v he_o let_v we_o be_v more_o affect_v with_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o grace_n in_o a_o goâ—d_a man_n then_o with_o all_o the_o gaiety_n and_o glory_n of_o a_o great_a man_n let_v we_o not_o envy_n the_o one_o but_o admire_v and_o imitate_v the_o other_o obs_n last_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o admire_v the_o centurion_n faith_n but_o publish_v it_o very_o i_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n no_o not_o in_o israel_n that_o be_v among_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n for_o as_o to_o particular_a person_n several_a have_v show_v a_o great_a faith_n than_o this_o as_o joseph_n and_o mary_n this_o expression_n let_v we_o know_v that_o where_o the_o mean_n of_o faith_n be_v but_o small_a the_o noble_a act_n and_o exercise_n of_o faith_n be_v wonderful_a and_o soul-amazing_a 11_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o day_n after_o that_o he_o go_v into_o a_o city_n call_v naïn_o and_o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n go_v with_o he_o and_o much_o people_n 12_o now_o when_o he_o come_v nigh_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n behold_v there_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n carry_v out_o the_o only_a son_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o she_o be_v a_o widow_n and_o much_o people_n of_o the_o city_n be_v with_o she_o 13_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n see_v she_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o she_o and_o say_v weep_v not_o 14_o and_o he_o come_v and_o touch_v the_o bier_n and_o they_o that_o bear_v he_o stand_v still_o and_o he_o say_v young_a man_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o arise_v 15_o and_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a sit_v up_o and_o begin_v to_o speak_v and_o he_o deliver_v he_o to_o his_o mother_n 16_o and_o there_o come_v a_o fear_n on_o all_o and_o they_o glorify_v god_n say_v that_o a_o great_a prophet_n be_v rise_v up_o among_o we_o and_o that_o god_n have_v visit_v his_o people_n 17_o and_o the_o rumour_n of_o he_o go_v forth_o throughout_o all_o judea_n and_o throughout_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o there_o be_v three_o person_n raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n by_o the_o powerful_a word_n of_o christ_n mouth_n namely_o jairus_n his_o daughter_n mention_v by_o st._n matthew_n lazarus_n record_v by_o st._n john_n and_o here_o the_o widow_n son_n only_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o st._n luke_n the_o place_n where_o this_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v be_v the_o city_n of_o nain_n out_o of_o their_o city_n and_o not_o within_o they_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o bury_v their_o dead_a our_o saviour_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o this_o city_n meet_v with_o the_o sad_a pomp_n of_o a_o funeral_n a_o sorrowful_a widow_n attend_v with_o her_o mournful_a neighbour_n follow_v her_o only_a son_n to_o the_o grave_a where_o note_n 1._o the_o doleful_a and_o distress_a condition_n of_o the_o widow_n there_o be_v many_o heart-piercing_a circumstance_n in_o her_o affliction_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o a_o son_n to_o bury_v a_o child_n rend_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o parent_n for_o what_o be_v child_n but_o the_o parent_n multiply_v but_o to_o lay_v a_o son_n in_o the_o grave_a which_o continue_v the_o name_n and_o support_v the_o family_n be_v a_o sore_a affliction_n 2._o this_o son_n be_v a_o young_a man_n in_o the_o strength_n and_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n not_o carry_v from_o the_o cradle_n to_o the_o coffin_n have_v he_o die_v a_o infant_n he_o have_v not_o be_v so_o much_o lament_v but_o then_o when_o the_o mother_n expectation_n be_v high_a and_o the_o endearment_n great_a even_o in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n he_o be_v cut_v off_o 3._o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o son_n but_o a_o only_a son_n one_o in_o who_o all_o his_o mother_n hope_n and_o comfort_n be_v bind_v up_o the_o death_n of_o one_o out_o of_o many_o be_v much_o more_o tolerable_a then_o of_o all_o in_o one_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o one_o admit_v of_o no_o consolation_n 4._o still_o to_o heighten_v the_o affliction_n it_o be_v add_v that_o she_o be_v a_o widow_n she_o want_v the_o counsel_n and_o support_v of_o a_o love_a yoke-fellow_n have_v the_o root_n be_v leave_v entire_a she_o may_v better_o have_v spare_v the_o branch_n now_o both_o be_v cut_v down_o and_o she_o have_v none_o leave_v to_o comfort_v she_o in_o her_o comfortless_a state_n of_o widowhood_n in_o this_o distress_a condition_n christ_n the_o god_n of_o comfort_n meet_v she_o pity_v she_o relieve_v she_o observe_v 2._o the_o compassion_n of_o christ_n towards_o this_o distress_a widow_n he_o see_v she_o and_o have_v compassion_n on_o she_o christ_n see_v she_o she_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o he_o no_o tear_n no_o prayer_n can_v move_v christ_n so_o much_o as_o our_o affliction_n and_o his_o own_o compassion_n christ_n heart_n pity_v she_o his_o tongue_n say_v to_o she_o weep_v not_o his_o foot_n go_v to_o the_o bier_n his_o hand_n touch_v the_o coffin_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n raise_v the_o dead_a but_o how_o strange_a do_v christ_n counsel_n seem_v to_o bid_v a_o mother_n not_o weep_v for_o such_o a_o loss_n be_v to_o persuade_v she_o to_o be_v miserable_a and_o not_o feel_v it_o to_o feel_v it_o and_o not_o regard_v it_o to_o regard_v it_o and_o yet_o conceal_v and_o hide_v it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o decent_a expression_n of_o our_o sorrow_n then_o which_o christ_n condemn_v but_o the_o undue_a excess_n and_o extravagancy_n of_o it_o which_o our_o saviour_n blame_v and_o the_o lesson_n of_o instruction_n which_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o christian_n aught_o to_o moderate_v their_o sorrow_n for_o their_o dead_a relation_n how_o many_o afflict_a circumstance_n and_o aggravation_n soever_o do_v meet_v together_o in_o their_o death_n here_o be_v a_o child_n that_o child_n a_o son_n that_o son_n a_o only_a son_n that_o only_a son_n carry_v to_o the_o grave_a in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n yet_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o pensive_a mother_n a_o sorrowful_a widow_n weep_v not_o observe_v 3_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o raise_v the_o widow_n son_n to_o life_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n arrest_v the_o sergeant_n death_n and_o rescue_v the_o prisoner_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n christ_n say_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n young_a man_n arise_z but_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o arise_v christ_n have_v a_o power_n in_o himself_o and_o of_o himself_o to_o command_v the_o dead_a to_o arise_v and_o the_o same_o powerful_a voice_n which_o raise_v this_o young_a man_n shall_v in_o the_o last_o day_n raise_v up_o our_o vanish_a body_n for_o be_v it_o not_o as_o easy_a for_o omnipotency_n to_o say_v let_v they_o be_v repair_v as_o to_o say_v at_o first_o let_v they_o be_v make_v observe_v 4._o the_o reality_n of_o the_o miracle_n he_o sit_v up_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v and_o be_v deliver_v to_o his_o mother_n death_n have_v no_o power_n to_o hold_v that_o man_n down_o who_o the_o son_n of_o god_n bid_v rise_v up_o immediate_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a sit_v up_o and_o the_o same_o power_n which_o raise_v one_o man_n can_v raise_v a_o thousand_o a_o million_o a_o world_n no_o power_n can_v raise_v one_o man_n but_o a_o almighty_a power_n
the_o meaness_n of_o his_o extraction_n at_o the_o poverty_n of_o his_o parent_n at_o the_o lowness_n of_o his_o breed_n at_o his_o suffer_a condition_n from_o their_o tradition_n they_o expect_v the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n whereas_o the_o prophet_n declare_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n be_v despise_v and_o put_v to_o death_n thus_o at_o this_o day_n many_o be_v offend_v at_o christ_n some_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o asserted_a divinity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o meritoriousness_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n some_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o sublimity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n other_o at_o the_o sanctity_n and_o strictness_n of_o his_o law_n some_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o free_a dispensation_n of_o his_o grace_n other_o that_o the_o term_n of_o christianity_n be_v very_o hard_a and_o lay_v too_o great_a a_o restraint_n upon_o humane_a nature_n but_o bless_v be_v he_o say_v christ_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v in_o i_o intimate_v that_o such_o as_o instead_o of_o be_v offend_v at_o christ_n do_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o ground_n their_o expectation_n of_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n whole_o upon_o he_o be_v in_o a_o happy_a and_o bless_a condition_n blessed_n be_v he_o that_o shall_v not_o he_o offend_v in_o i_o 24_o and_o when_o the_o messenger_n of_o john_n be_v depart_v jesus_n begin_v to_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n concern_v john_n what_o go_v you_o out_o into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o see_v a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n 25_o but_o what_o go_v you_o our_o for_n to_o see_v a_o man_n clothe_v in_o soft_a raiment_n behold_v they_o which_o be_v gorgeous_o apparel_v and_o live_v delicate_o be_v in_o king_n court_n 26_o but_o what_o go_v you_o out_o for_o to_o see_v a_o prophet_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o and_o much_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n 27_o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n before_o thy_o face_n which_o shall_v prepare_v thy_o way_n before_o thou_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v as_o we_o may_v suppose_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o john_n disciple_n and_o send_v they_o away_o he_o enter_v upon_o a_o large_a commendation_n of_o john_n himself_n where_o we_o have_v observable_a 1_o the_o person_n who_o he_o commend_v john_n before_o not_o his_o own_o disciple_n but_o before_o the_o multitude_n for_o john_n disciple_n have_v too_o high_a a_o opinion_n of_o their_o master_n already_o insomuch_o that_o they_o envy_v our_o saviour_n for_o over-shadowing_a their_o master_n john_n 7.26_o behold_v christ_n baptize_v and_o all_o man_n come_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v a_o great_a eyesore_a to_o john_n disciple_n that_o christ_n have_v more_o hearer_n and_o follower_n than_o their_o master_n therefore_o not_o before_o john_n disciple_n but_o before_o the_o multitude_n be_v john_n commend_v for_o as_o john_n disciple_n have_v too_o high_a so_o the_o multitude_n have_v too_o low_a a_o opinion_n of_o john_n possible_o because_o of_o his_o imprisonment_n and_o suffering_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o people_n have_v high_a thought_n of_o john_n person_n and_o ministry_n but_o be_v now_o cloud_v with_o suffering_n they_o disesteem_v and_o undervalue_n he_o learn_v hence_o how_o vain_a it_o be_v for_o any_o man_n but_o especial_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o value_v themselves_o by_o popular_a applause_n the_o people_n contemn_v to_o day_n who_o they_o admire_v yesterday_o he_o who_o to_o day_n be_v cry_v up_o to_o morrow_n be_v tread_v down_o the_o word_n and_o minister_n be_v the_o same_o but_o this_o proceed_v from_o the_o fickleness_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o people_n nothing_o be_v so_o mutable_a as_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n nothing_o so_o variable_a as_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o multitude_n observe_v 2._o the_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n thus_o commend_v john_n when_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n by_o herod_n not_o when_o he_o be_v in_o prosperity_n when_o the_o people_n flock_v after_o he_o when_o he_o preach_v at_o court_n and_o be_v reverence_v by_o herod_n but_o when_o the_o giddy_a maltitude_n have_v forsake_v he_o when_o he_o be_v disgrace_v at_o court_n and_o have_v preach_v himself_o into_o a_o prison_n now_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n proclaim_v his_o worth_n maintain_v his_o honour_n and_o tell_v the_o people_n that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o such_o a_o preacher_n learn_v thence_o that_o christ_n will_v evermore_o stand_v by_o and_o stick_v fast_o unto_o his_o faithful_a minister_n when_o all_o the_o world_n forsake_v they_o let_v the_o world_n slight_a and_o despise_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n yet_o christ_n will_v maintain_v their_o honour_n and_o support_v their_o cause_n as_o they_o bear_v a_o faithful_a witness_n to_o christ_n so_o christ_n will_v bear_v witness_n to_o their_o faithfulness_n for_o he_o observe_v 3_o the_o commendation_n itself_o our_o saviour_n commend_v john_n for_o four_o thing_n for_o his_o constancy_n for_o his_o sobriety_n for_o his_o humility_n for_o his_o gospel-ministry_n 1._o for_o his_o constancy_n he_o be_v not_o a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n that_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o unstable_a and_o unsettled_a judgement_n but_o fix_v and_o steady_a 2._o for_o his_o sobriety_n austerity_n and_o high_a degree_n of_o mortification_n and_o self-denial_n he_o be_v no_o delicate_a voluptuous_a person_n but_o grave_n sober_a and_o severe_a he_o be_v mortify_v to_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n john_n wrought_v no_o miracle_n but_o his_o conversation_n be_v almost_o miraculous_a and_o as_o effectual_a as_o miracle_n to_o prevail_v upon_o the_o people_n 3._o for_o his_o humility_n john_n may_v once_o have_v be_v what_o he_o will_v the_o people_n be_v ready_a to_o cry_v he_o up_o for_o the_o messiah_n the_o christ_n of_o god_n but_o john_n humble_a and_o lowly_a spirit_n refuse_v all_o he_o confess_v and_o deny_v not_o say_v i_o be_o not_o the_o christ_n but_o a_o poor_a minister_n of_o he_o willing_a but_o not_o worthy_a to_o do_v he_o the_o mean_a service_n this_o will_v commend_v our_o ministry_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o people_n when_o we_o seek_v not_o our_o own_o glory_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n 4._o our_o saviour_n commend_v john_n for_o his_o clear_a preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o for_o his_o make_v know_v the_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n to_o the_o people_n he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o prophet_n because_o he_o point_v out_o christ_n more_o clear_o and_o full_o then_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n before_o he_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n behold_v christ_n a_o far_o off_o but_o john_n see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n they_o prophesy_v of_o he_o he_o point_v at_o he_o say_v this_o be_v he_o the_o clear_a any_o ministry_n be_v in_o discover_v of_o christ_n the_o more_o excellent_a and_o useful_a it_o be_v 28_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o among_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a prophet_n than_o john_n the_o baptist_n but_o he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o he_o our_o saviour_n have_v high_o commend_v john_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n here_o he_o set_v bound_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o ministry_n add_v that_o though_o john_n be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o prophet_n that_o go_v before_o he_o see_v more_o of_o christ_n then_o all_o they_o yet_o he_o see_v less_o than_o those_o that_o come_v after_o he_o the_o mean_a gospel-minist_a that_o preach_v christ_n as_o come_v be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o old_a prophet_n who_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n to_o come_v that_o minister_n who_o set_v forth_o the_o life_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v have_v a_o high_a office_n in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n than_o all_o the_o prophet_n yea_o then_o john_n himself_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o ministry_n consist_v in_o the_o light_n and_o clearness_n of_o it_o now_o though_o john_n light_n do_v exceed_v all_o that_o go_v before_o he_o yet_o it_o fall_v short_a of_o they_o that_o come_v after_o he_o and_o thus_o he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n on_o earth_n much_o more_o he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n be_v great_a then_z john_n 29_o and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o hear_v he_o and_o the_o publican_n justify_v god_n be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n 30_o but_o the_o pharisee_n and_o lawyer_n reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o be_v not_o baptize_v of_o he_o these_o word_n be_v our_o saviour_n far_a commendation_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n he_o
long_a time_n under_o bodily_a weakness_n to_o manifest_v his_o power_n in_o support_v they_o and_o to_o magnify_v his_o mercy_n in_o deliver_v they_o observe_v 3_o this_o poor_a woman_n be_v find_v in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n she_o seek_v to_o physician_n for_o help_n and_o be_v not_o blame_v for_o so_o do_v although_o she_o spend_v all_o she_o have_v upon_o they_o the_o use_n and_o help_v of_o physic_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v neglect_v by_o we_o in_o time_n of_o sickness_n especial_o in_o dangerous_a disease_n of_o the_o body_n to_o trust_v to_o mean_n be_v to_o neglect_n god_n and_o to_o neglect_v the_o mean_n be_v to_o tempt_v god_n the_o health_n of_o our_o body_n ought_v to_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o and_o all_o lawful_a mean_n use_v both_o to_o preserve_v it_o to_o recover_v it_o and_o to_o confirm_v it_o observe_v 4._o the_o act_n of_o this_o poor_a woman_n faith_n her_o disease_n be_v unclean_a by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o she_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o society_n according_o she_o be_v ashamed_a to_o appear_v before_o christ_n but_o come_v behind_o he_o to_o touch_v his_o clothes_n be_v firm_o persuade_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o power_n communicate_v to_o he_o miraculous_o to_o cure_v incurable_a disease_n and_o see_v how_o our_o saviour_n encourage_v her_o faith_n he_o say_v this_o thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a learn_v hence_o that_o faith_n ofttimes_o meet_v with_o a_o better_a welcome_n from_o christ_n than_o it_o do_v or_o can_v expect_v this_o poor_a woman_n come_v to_o christ_n tremble_v but_o go_v away_o triumph_v observe_v 5._o christ_n will_v have_v this_o miracle_n discover_v he_o therefore_o say_v who_o touch_v i_o for_o i_o perceive_v that_o virtue_n be_v go_v out_o of_o i_o christ_n say_v this_o first_o in_o reference_n to_o himself_o to_o manifest_v his_o divine_a power_n that_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o his_o clothes_n he_o can_v cure_v such_o a_o incurable_a disease_n second_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o woman_n that_o she_o may_v have_v opportunity_n to_o give_v god_n the_o praise_n and_o glory_n for_o the_o cure_n and_o three_o with_o respect_n to_o jairus_n that_o his_o faith_n may_v be_v strengthen_v in_o belief_n of_o christ_n power_n to_o raise_v his_o daughter_n 49_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v there_o come_v one_o from_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n house_n say_v to_o he_o thy_o daughter_n be_v dead_a trouble_v not_o the_o master_n 50_o but_o when_o jesus_n hear_v it_o he_o answer_v he_o say_v fear_v not_o believe_v only_o and_o she_o shall_v be_v make_v whole_a 51_o and_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o house_n he_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o go_v in_o save_v peter_n james_n and_o john_n and_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o maiden_n 52_o and_o all_o weep_v and_o bewail_v she_o but_o he_o say_v weep_v not_o she_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v 53_o and_o they_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_n know_v that_o she_o be_v dead_a 54_o and_o he_o put_v they_o all_o out_o and_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o call_v say_v maid_n arise_v 55_o and_o her_o spirit_n come_v again_o and_o she_o arise_v straightway_o and_o he_o command_v to_o give_v her_o meat_n 56_o and_o her_o parent_n be_v astonish_v but_o he_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n what_o be_v do_v observe_v here_o 1._o the_o doleful_a news_n bring_v to_o jairus_n his_o ear_n thy_o daughter_n be_v dead_a the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o suffer_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o his_o child_n to_o be_v great_o exercise_v and_o try_v the_o loss_n of_o dear_a relation_n particular_o of_o child_n especial_o of_o a_o only_a child_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a sorrow_n of_o humane_a life_n a_o trial_n which_o have_v often_o shockt_v a_o ordinary_a patience_n and_o constancy_n of_o mind_n observe_v 2._o our_o saviour_n seasonable_a word_n of_o advice_n and_o comfort_n fear_v not_o only_o believe_v christ_n stand_v ready_a to_o comfort_v believer_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o great_a trial_n and_o temptation_n observe_v 3_o christ_n application_n of_o himself_o in_o order_n to_o the_o raise_n unto_o life_n jairus_n his_o dead_a daughter_n and_o here_o 1._o he_o go_v into_o the_o house_n only_o with_o three_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o maid_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n our_o saviour_n to_o avoid_v all_o show_n of_o vain_a glory_n will_v not_o work_v this_o miracle_n public_o before_o all_o the_o people_n 2._o our_o saviour_n rebuke_n they_o for_o the_o show_n they_o make_v of_o immoderate_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n for_o the_o dead_a damsel_n they_o weep_v and_o wail_v great_o with_o minstrel_n make_v a_o noise_n say_v the_o other_o evangelist_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o heathen_n who_o by_o a_o mournful_a sort_n of_o music_n do_v seek_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o passion_n of_o grief_n at_o their_o funeral_n to_o mourn_v immoderate_o for_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o heathenish_a custom_n and_o practice_n it_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o live_n it_o be_v dishonourable_a to_o the_o dead_a nor_o be_v it_o a_o argument_n of_o more_o love_n but_o a_o evidence_n of_o less_o grace_n 3._o christ_n add_v a_o reason_n for_o this_o rebuke_v give_v by_o he_o for_o the_o damsel_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v vobis_fw-la mortua_fw-la mihi_fw-la dormit_fw-la she_o be_v dead_a to_o you_o but_o asleep_a to_o i_o not_o so_o dead_a as_o to_o be_v beyond_o my_o power_n to_o raise_v she_o to_o life_n soul_n depart_v be_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o angel_n to_o their_o several_a region_n of_o bliss_n or_o misery_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o this_o damsel_n be_v under_o the_o guard_n of_o angel_n near_o her_o dead_a body_n wait_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o order_n to_o its_o disposal_n either_o to_o restore_v it_o again_o to_o the_o body_n or_o to_o translate_v it_o to_o its_o eternal_a mansion_n observe_v far_o the_o nature_n of_o death_n in_o general_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n death_n in_o particular_a it_o be_v a_o sleep_n sleep_n be_v a_o state_n of_o rest_n sleep_n be_v a_o sudden_a surprisal_n in_o sleep_n there_o be_v a_o insensible_a passage_n of_o our_o time_n the_o person_n sleep_v shall_v certain_o awake_v oh_o how_o much_o be_v it_o our_o wisdom_n to_o prepare_v for_o the_o bed_n of_o the_o grave_a and_o so_o to_o live_v that_o when_o we_o lie_v down_o in_o it_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o to_o disturb_v our_o rest_n observe_v far_o with_o what_o facility_n and_o ease_v our_o saviour_n raise_v the_o dead_a damsel_n with_o a_o word_n speak_v and_z st._n mark_n tell_v we_o what_o the_o word_n be_v talitha_n cumi_fw-la syriack_n word_n to_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n not_o like_o a_o conjurer_n mutter_v a_o charm_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o miracle_n which_o christ_n wrought_v be_v real_a miracle_n and_o carry_v their_o own_o evidence_n along_o with_o they_o observe_v last_o the_o charge_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n not_o to_o publish_v this_o miracle_n he_o charge_v they_o to_o tell_v no_o man_n what_o be_v do_v that_o be_v divulge_v it_o not_o imprudent_o to_o such_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v by_o it_o but_o only_o cavil_v at_o it_o and_o be_v the_o more_o enrage_a against_o he_o for_o it_o and_o seek_v his_o death_n before_o his_o appoint_a time_n be_v come_v again_o tell_v it_o to_o no_o man_n unreasonable_o and_o all_o at_o once_o but_o gradual_o and_o by_o degree_n for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o divine_a glory_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n all_o at_o once_o and_o on_o the_o sudden_a but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a during_o his_o estate_n of_o humiliation_n for_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o full_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n godhead_n rom._n 1.4_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a chap._n ix_o 1_o then_o he_o call_v his_o twelve_o disciple_n together_o and_o give_v they_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o devil_n and_o to_o cure_v disease_n 2_o and_o he_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o heal_v the_o sick_a 3_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v nothing_o for_o your_o journey_n neither_o staff_n nor_o scrip_n neither_o bread_n nor_o money_n neither_o have_v two_o coat_n a_o piece_n 4_o and_o whatsoever_o house_n you_o enter_v into_o there_o abide_v and_o thence_o depart_v 5_o and_o whosoever_o will_v not_o receive_v you_o when_o you_o go_v out_o of_o that_o city_n shake_v off_o the_o very_a dust_n
of_o he_o that_o be_v not_o common_o to_o publish_v and_o open_o to_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o be_v in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o divinity_n be_v to_o be_v conceal_v till_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v then_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n rom._n 1.4_o observe_v last_o the_o great_a wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o acquaint_v his_o disciple_n with_o the_o near_a approach_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n etc._n etc._n this_o our_o saviour_n do_v 1._o to_o prevent_v that_o scandal_n and_o offence_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v take_v at_o his_o suffering_n 2._o the_o better_a to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v they_o to_o bear_v that_o great_a trial_n when_o it_o do_v come_v 3._o to_o correct_v the_o error_n which_o they_o have_v entertain_v concern_v the_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o great_a and_o mighty_a prince_n here_o upon_o earth_n for_o these_o reason_n do_v christ_n frequent_o acquaint_v his_o disciple_n with_o his_o suffering_n 23_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o all_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o 24_o for_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o whosoever_o will_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n the_o same_o shall_v find_v it_o observe_v here_o 1._o how_o our_o saviour_n recommend_v his_o religion_n to_o every_o person_n election_n and_o choice_n not_o compel_v any_o one_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n to_o embrace_v or_o entertain_v it_o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v my_o disciple_n that_o be_v if_o any_o man_n choose_v and_o resolve_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n observe_v 2._o our_o saviour_n term_n propound_v namely_o self-denial_n gospel-suffering_a and_o gospel-service_n 1._o self-denial_n let_v he_o deny_v himself_o by_o which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v either_o the_o deny_v of_o our_o sense_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o renounce_v of_o our_o reason_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o a_o willingness_n to_o part_v with_o all_o our_o earthly_a comfort_n and_o temporal_a enjoyment_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n when_o call_v thereunto_o 2._o gospel-suffering_a he_o must_v take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o a_o allusion_n to_o a_o roman_a custom_n when_o a_o malefactor_n be_v to_o be_v crucify_a he_o take_v his_o cross_n up_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n here_o note_v that_o not_o the_o make_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o patient_a bear_n of_o it_o when_o god_n have_v make_v it_o and_o lay_v it_o upon_o our_o shoulder_n be_v the_o duty_n enjoin_v let_v he_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n 3._o gospel-service_n let_v he_o follow_v i_o say_v christ_n that_o be_v obey_v my_o command_n and_o imitate_v my_o example_n he_o must_v set_v my_o life_n and_o doctrine_n continual_o before_o he_o and_o be_v daily_o correct_v and_o reform_v of_o his_o life_n by_o that_o rule_n and_o pattern_n observe_v 3_o the_o argument_n urge_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o induce_v man_n to_o a_o willingness_n to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a religion_n he_o that_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o shall_v find_v it_o intimate_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o the_o love_n of_o this_o temporal_a life_n be_v a_o great_a temptation_n to_o man_n to_o deny_v christ_n and_o to_o renounce_v his_o holy_a religion_n 2._o that_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o attain_v eternal_a life_n be_v cheerful_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o temporal_a life_n when_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n require_v it_o at_o our_o hand_n 25_o for_o what_o be_v a_o man_n advantage_v if_o he_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v himself_o here_o our_o saviour_n go_v on_o to_o show_v the_o folly_n of_o those_o that_o for_o save_v their_o temporal_a life_n will_v expose_v their_o eternal_a life_n or_o the_o life_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o hazard_v and_o danger_n yea_o sometime_o by_o refuse_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o temporal_a life_n for_o christ_n we_o lose_v that_o also_o which_o render_v it_o the_o great_a folly_n in_o the_o world_n to_o refuse_v to_o part_v with_o any_o enjoyment_n even_o life_n itself_o at_o the_o call_n and_o command_v of_o christ_n 26_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o in_o his_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n that_o be_v whosoever_o shall_v deny_v and_o disow_v i_o either_o in_o my_o person_n in_o my_o doctrine_n or_o my_o member_n for_o any_o fear_n or_o favour_n of_o man_n he_o shall_v with_o shame_n be_v disow_v by_o i_o and_o reject_v of_o i_o at_o the_o great_a day_n there_o be_v two_o passion_n which_o cause_n man_n to_o disown_n christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n namely_o fear_n and_o shame_n many_o good_a man_n have_v be_v overcome_v by_o the_o former_a as_o st._n peter_n and_o other_o but_o we_o find_v not_o any_o good_a man_n in_o scripture_n guilty_a of_o the_o latter_a namely_o that_o deny_v christ_n out_o of_o shame_n this_o argue_v a_o rot_a unsound_a and_o corrupt_a heart_n if_o any_o man_n think_v it_o beneath_o his_o honour_n and_o quality_n to_o own_o the_o oppose_a truth_n and_o despise_a member_n of_o christ_n christ_n will_v think_v it_o beneath_o he_o to_o own_o such_o person_n at_o the_o great_a day_n learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o such_o as_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n doctrine_n or_o member_n be_v in_o god_n account_n ashamed_a of_o christ_n himself_o 2._o that_o such_o as_o either_o for_o fear_n dare_v not_o or_o for_o shame_n will_v not_o own_o the_o doctrine_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n now_o shall_v certain_o find_v christ_n ashamed_a to_o own_o and_o confess_v they_o at_o the_o great_a day_n 27_o but_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o a_o truth_n there_o be_v some_o stand_n here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n give_v by_o expositor_n 1._o some_o refer_v the_o word_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v propagate_v far_o and_o near_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v with_o power_n learn_v thence_o that_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v powerful_o preach_v and_o cheerful_o obey_v there_o christ_n come_v most_o glorious_o in_o his_o kingdom_n 2._o other_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o exercise_v his_o kingly_a power_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n then_o stand_v by_o live_v to_o see_v 3._o other_o as_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o context_n understand_v the_o word_n with_o reference_n to_o our_o saviour_n transfiguration_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v some_o of_o you_o meaning_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n shall_v short_o see_v i_o upon_o mount_n tabor_n and_o that_o in_o such_o splendour_n and_o glory_n as_o shall_v be_v a_o praeludium_n a_o shadow_n and_o representation_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o i_o shall_v appear_v in_o when_o i_o shall_v come_v with_o power_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n at_o the_o great_a day_n and_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n say_v not_o there_o be_v some_o stand_v here_o which_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o have_v see_v this_o glorious_a sight_n this_o imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o after_o they_o have_v see_v this_o transfiguration_n they_o must_v taste_v of_o death_n as_o well_o as_o other_o 2._o that_o they_o shall_v but_o taste_v of_o it_o and_o no_o more_o from_o whence_o learn_v 1._o that_o the_o most_o renown_a servant_n of_o christ_n for_o faith_n holiness_n and_o service_n must_v at_o length_n in_o god_n appoint_a time_n taste_n and_o have_v experience_n of_o death_n as_o well_o as_o other_o 2._o that_o although_o they_o must_v taste_v yet_o they_o shall_v but_o taste_v of_o death_n they_o shall_v not_o drink_v off_o the_o dregs_o of_o that_o bitter_a cup_n though_o they_o fall_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o death_n yet_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v hurt_v by_o it_o but_o in_o the_o very_a fall_n be_v victorious_a over_o it_o 28_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v about_o eight_o day_n after_o these_o say_n he_o take_v peter_n and_o john_n and_o james_n and_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n to_o
the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n seek_v after_o and_o your_o father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n give_v of_o these_o verse_n 1._o some_o take_v they_o as_o speak_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n direct_v they_o absolute_o to_o cast_v off_o all_o care_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n that_o so_o they_o may_v attend_v upon_o christ_n person_n and_o whole_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o that_o work_n to_o which_o he_o have_v call_v they_o and_o therefore_o st._n luke_n here_o take_v notice_n that_o after_o he_o have_v caution_v his_o hearer_n in_o general_a against_o covetousness_n he_o apply_v himself_o particular_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o so_o far_o from_o this_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o use_v that_o ordinary_a care_n and_o common_a industry_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o necessary_a for_o man_n in_o all_o ordinary_a case_n v._o 22._o and_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o your_o life_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v or_o drink_v but_o if_o we_o understand_v the_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o must_v look_v upon_o it_o only_o as_o a_o temporary_a command_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n for_o that_o time_n only_o like_o that_o in_o st._n matth._n 10.9_o provide_v neither_o gold_n nor_o silver_n nor_o brass_n in_o your_o purse_n neither_o coat_n nor_o scrip_n which_o no_o man_n ever_o understand_v as_o a_o general_a law_n to_o all_o christian_n but_o as_o a_o particular_a precept_n to_o the_o apostle_n at_o that_o time_n 2._o other_o understand_v these_o injunction_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v consistent_a with_o a_o prudent_a and_o provident_a care_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n not_o forbid_v a_o regular_a industry_n and_o diligence_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o they_o but_o condemn_v only_o a_o anxious_a vexatious_a torment_a care_n and_o a_o over-sollicitous_a diligence_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o take_v our_o saviour_n word_n for_o a_o general_a and_o stand_a rule_n to_o all_o christian_n they_o only_o forbid_v distrustful_a thoughtfulness_n distract_n care_n which_o drive_v a_o mâ—n's_n mind_n this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n like_o meteor_n or_o cloud_n in_o the_o air_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v now_o against_o this_o vexatious_a care_n and_o solicitous_a thoughtfulness_n our_o saviour_n propound_v many_o weighty_a argument_n or_o consideration_n four_o especial_o he_o tell_v we_o such_o care_n be_v needless_a fruitless_a heathenish_a and_o brutish_a 1._o it_o be_v needless_a your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o will_v certain_o provide_v for_o you_o and_o what_o need_v you_o take_v care_n and_o god_n too_o cast_v your_o care_n upon_o he_o 2_o it_o be_v fruitless_a which_o of_o you_o by_o take_v care_n can_v add_v one_o cubit_n to_o his_o stature_n we_o may_v soon_o by_o our_o cark_n care_v add_v a_o furlong_n to_o our_o grief_n than_o a_o cubit_n to_o our_o comfort_n all_o our_o own_o care_n without_o god_n help_n will_v neither_o feed_v we_o when_o we_o be_v hungry_a nor_o nourish_v we_o when_o we_o be_v feed_v 3._o it_o be_v heathenish_a after_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o gentile_n seek_v mat._n 6.32_o the_o end_n and_o object_n of_o a_o christian_n thought_n ought_v to_o be_v high_a and_o more_o sublime_a than_o that_o of_o heathen_n last_o it_o be_v brutish_a nay_o worse_o than_o brutish_a the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n the_o raven_n of_o the_o valley_n be_v all_o feed_v and_o sustain_v by_o god_n without_o any_o care_n of_o their_o own_o much_o more_o shall_v his_o child_n have_v god_n a_o breakfast_n ready_a for_o every_o little_a bird_n that_o come_v chirp_a out_o of_o its_o nest_n and_o for_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n that_o come_v leap_v out_o of_o its_o den_n and_o will_v he_o not_o much_o more_o provide_v for_o you_o sure_o that_o god_n that_o feed_v the_o raven_n when_o they_o cry_v will_v not_o starve_v his_o child_n when_o they_o pray_v 31_o but_o rather_o seek_v you_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o you_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v let_v your_o first_o and_o chief_a care_n be_v to_o promote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o secure_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o next_o and_o then_o fear_v not_o the_o want_n of_o these_o outward_a comfort_n they_o shall_v be_v add_v in_o measure_n though_o not_o in_o excess_n to_o satisfy_v though_o not_o to_o satiate_v for_o health_n though_o not_o for_o surfeit_v learn_v 1_o that_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o solicitous_a about_o the_o necessary_n and_o conveniency_n of_o this_o life_n as_o about_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o next_o rather_o seek_v you_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o heaven_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n must_v be_v seek_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o be_v with_o our_o principal_a care_n and_o chief_a endeavour_n 3._o that_o heaven_n be_v once_o secure_v by_o we_o all_o earthly_a thing_n shall_v be_v superad_v to_o we_o as_o god_n see_v needful_a and_o convenient_a for_o we_o but_o few_o man_n like_o our_o saviour_n method_n they_o will_v seek_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o get_v heaven_n at_o last_o they_o will_v be_v content_a to_o seek_v the_o world_n and_o to_o have_v heaven_n throw_v in_o without_o their_o seek_n but_o this_o will_v not_o be_v grant_v if_o we_o make_v religion_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n our_o first_o and_o chief_a care_n all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v adae_v to_o we_o so_o far_o as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n see_v they_o fit_a and_o convenient_a for_o we_o 32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v fear_v not_o the_o want_n of_o any_o of_o these_o outward_a comfort_n and_o be_v not_o over-sollicitous_a for_o they_o for_o your_o father_n which_o have_v provide_v a_o kingdom_n for_o you_o hereafter_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o want_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o you_o here_o leaâ—â—_n 1._o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o subject_a to_o disquiet_v and_o perplex_v fear_n but_o must_v by_o no_o mean_n cherish_v but_o oppose_v they_o a_o fear_n of_o present_a want_n a_o fear_n of_o future_a suffering_n a_o fear_n of_o death_n approach_v a_o fear_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v acceptance_n with_o god_n a_o sear_n lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v foul_o or_o final_o from_o god_n the_o fear_n of_o all_o these_o evil_n do_v ofttimes_o disturb_v they_o and_o discompose_v they_o learn_v 2._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o his_o church_n the_o love_n and_o care_n the_o compassion_n and_o tenderness_n the_o prudence_n and_o providence_n the_o guidance_n and_o vigilance_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n be_v find_v with_o he_o 3._o as_o christ_n be_v the_o church_n shepherd_n so_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n flock_n though_o a_o little_a flock_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o huge_a herd_n and_o drove_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v a_o kingdom_n in_o store_n for_o his_o little_a flock_n his_o church_n and_o child_n 5._o that_o the_o good_a will_n and_o gracious_a pleasure_n of_o god_n be_v the_o original_a spring_n and_o fontal_a cause_n from_o whence_o all_o divine_a favour_n do_v proceed_v and_o slow_a it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n 33_o sell_v that_o you_o have_v and_o give_v alm_n provide_v yourselves_o bag_n which_o wax_v not_o old_a a_o treasure_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o fail_v not_o where_o no_o thief_n approach_v neither_o moth_n corrupt_v 34_o for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o the_o next_o duty_n which_o our_o saviour_n exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o almsgiving_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o distrust_v god_n provision_n for_o themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v always_o forward_o to_o a_o ready_a distribution_n towards_o other_o yea_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o sell_v their_o good_n to_o relieve_v other_o yet_o this_o precept_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o it_o concern_v all_o person_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n but_o respect_n only_a case_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n or_o if_o it_o concern_v all_o it_o be_v only_o as_o to_o the_o readiness_n and_o preparation_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o when_o
into_o prison_n 59_o i_o tell_v thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o depart_v thence_o till_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o very_a last_o mite_n in_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n advise_v person_n to_o use_v the_o same_o prudence_n in_o divine_a matter_n which_o they_o use_v in_o worldly_a affair_n and_o the_o same_o endeavour_n to_o seek_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n which_o they_o put_v forth_o in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o man_n for_o in_o such_o a_o case_n when_o they_o see_v a_o action_n bring_v against_o they_o wherein_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v cast_v their_o best_a way_n be_v present_o to_o seek_v to_o reconcile_v their_o adversary_n and_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o he_o that_o so_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o threaten_v danger_n in_o like_a manner_n shall_v they_o do_v here_o lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o present_a opportunity_n of_o mercy_n now_o offer_v to_o they_o because_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o die_v without_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n note_v here_o 1_o that_o god_n and_o man_n be_v once_o friend_n 2._o that_o god_n and_o man_n be_v now_o adversary_n 3._o that_o man_n and_o not_o god_n be_v averse_a to_o reconciliation_n and_o agreement_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n the_o duty_n and_o interest_n of_o fall_a man_n speedy_o to_o accept_v of_o term_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n 5._o that_o a_o eternal_a prison_n will_v be_v their_o portion_n who_o die_v in_o their_o enmity_n against_o god_n chap._n xiii_o 1_o there_o be_v present_a at_o that_o season_n some_o that_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o galilean_n who_o blood_n pilate_n have_v mingle_v with_o their_o sacrifice_n 2_o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o they_o suppose_v you_o that_o these_o galilean_n be_v sinner_n above_o all_o the_o galilean_n because_o they_o suffer_v such_o thing_n 3_o i_o tell_v you_o nay_o but_o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v there_o be_v two_o eminent_a sect_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n namely_o the_o herodian_o and_o galilean_n the_o former_a stand_v stiff_o for_o have_v tribute_n pay_v to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n who_o subject_n the_o jew_n now_o be_v but_o the_o galilean_n so_o call_v probable_o from_o judas_n of_o galilee_n mention_v act_n 5.37_o oppose_v this_o tribute_n and_o often_o raise_v rebellion_n against_o the_o roman_a power_n pilate_n take_v the_o opportunity_n when_o these_o galilean_n be_v come_v up_o at_o the_o passover_n and_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o temple_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o with_o his_o soldier_n and_o barbarous_o mingle_v their_o own_o blood_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v neither_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o place_n the_o temple_n nor_o the_o sacredness_n of_o the_o action_n sacrifice_v can_v divert_v pilate_n from_o this_o barbarous_a impiety_n our_o saviour_n understanding_n that_o some_o of_o his_o hearer_n then_o present_v conclude_v these_o person_n to_o be_v the_o great_a sinner_n because_o they_o be_v the_o great_a sufferer_n he_o correct_v their_o error-in_a this_o matter_n and_o assure_v they_o that_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a judgement_n do_v hang_v over_o all_o other_o sinner_n as_o well_o as_o these_o if_o timely_a and_o sincere_a repentance_n prevent_v not_o learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o a_o violent_a and_o sudden_a death_n be_v no_o argument_n of_o god_n disfavour_n 2._o that_o notwithstanding_o person_n be_v exceed_o prone_a to_o pass_v rash_a censure_n and_o a_o uncharitable_a judgement_n upon_o such_o as_o die_v sudden_o especial_o if_o they_o die_v violent_o 3._o that_o none_o just_o can_v conclude_v such_o person_n to_o have_v be_v the_o great_a sinner_n who_o have_v be_v in_o this_o world_n the_o most_o signal_n sufferer_n 4._o that_o the_o best_a use_n we_o can_v make_v of_o such_o instance_n and_o example_n of_o god_n severity_n be_v to_o examine_v our_o own_o life_n and_o by_o a_o speedy_a repentance_n to_o prevent_v our_o own_o perdition_n i_o tell_v you_o nay_o etc._n etc._n 4_o or_o those_o eighteen_o upon_o who_o the_o towerin_n siloam_n fall_v and_o slay_v they_o think_v you_o that_o they_o be_v sinner_n above_o all_o man_n that_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n 5_o i_o tell_v you_o nay_o but_o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v another_o instance_n our_o saviour_n give_v of_o person_n that_o fall_v by_o a_o sudden_a death_n even_o eighteen_o that_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o tower_n in_o jerusalem_n he_o take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o caution_n the_o jew_n that_o they_o do_v not_o rigid_o censure_v the_o sufferer_n or_o conclude_v that_o those_o have_v wrought_v the_o most_o sin_n who_o be_v bring_v to_o most_o shame_n oh_o how_o ready_a be_v we_o to_o judge_v of_o man_n eternal_a condition_n by_o their_o present_a visitation_n and_o to_o conclude_v they_o the_o great_a offender_n upon_o who_o god_n inflict_v the_o most_o visible_a punishment_n our_o saviour_n forbid_v this_o and_o advise_v every_o one_o to_o look_v at_o home_n tell_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v they_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o certitudine_fw-la poenae_fw-la by_o as_o certain_a a_o punishment_n as_o these_o do_v 2._o you_o shall_v likewise_o perish_v similitudine_fw-la poenae_fw-la by_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o punishment_n you_o shall_v perish_v by_o the_o ruin_n of_o your_o whole_a city_n as_o they_o do_v by_o the_o downfall_n of_o that_o tower_n if_o a_o timely_a and_o sincere_a repentance_n do_v not_o intervene_v learn_v hence_o that_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o person_n by_o their_o conversation_n towards_o god_n not_o by_o god_n dispensation_n towards_o they_o all_o thing_n here_o fall_v alike_o to_o all_o a_o sudden_a death_n yea_o a_o violent_a death_n as_o it_o come_v upon_o many_o man_n so_o it_o may_v come_v upon_o the_o best_a of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o other_o think_v not_o say_v christ_n that_o these_o eighteen_o be_v sinner_n above_o all_o that_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n because_o they_o suffer_v such_o thing_n i_o tell_v you_o nay_o but_o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v teach_v we_o that_o repentance_n be_v the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o prevent_v punishment_n here_o and_o perish_v hereafter_o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v perish_v 6_o he_o speak_v also_o this_o parable_n a_o certain_a man_n have_v a_o figtree_n plant_v in_o his_o vineyard_n and_o he_o come_v and_o seek_v fruit_n thereon_o and_o find_v none_o 7_o then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o dresser_n of_o the_o vineyard_n behold_v these_o three_o year_n i_o come_v seek_v fruit_n on_o this_o figtree_n and_o find_v none_o cut_v it_o down_o why_o cumber_v it_o the_o ground_n our_o bless_a saviour_n that_o he_o may_v excite_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o last_o mention_v duty_n of_o repentance_n set_v forth_o his_o long-suffering_a with_o they_o and_o forbearance_n towards_o they_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o a_o figtree_n who_o the_o master_n of_o the_o vineyard_n have_v long_o expect_v fruit_n from_o but_o find_v none_o where_o note_n 1._o the_o great_a care_n that_o god_n take_v to_o make_v poor_a sinner_n happy_a he_o plant_v they_o in_o his_o church_n as_o in_o a_o vineyard_n that_o by_o the_o cultivate_a care_n of_o his_o minister_n and_o the_o fructify_a influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n they_o may_v be_v fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n note_v 2._o that_o god_n keep_v a_o exact_a account_n or_o reckon_a what_o mean_n and_o advantage_n every_o place_n and_o people_n have_v enjoy_v these_o three_o year_n have_v i_o come_v seek_v fruit_n allude_v to_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o own_o ministry_n among_o they_o god_n keep_v a_o memorial_n how_o many_o year_n the_o gospel_n have_v be_v among_o a_o people_n how_o many_o minister_n they_o have_v have_v and_o how_o long_o with_o they_o what_o pathetical_a exhortation_n what_o press_v admonition_n what_o cut_v reproof_n all_o be_v upon_o the_o file_n and_o must_v be_v account_v for_o learn_v 3_o that_o god_n expect_v suitable_a and_o proportionable_a fruit_n from_o a_o people_n according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o stand_n in_o his_o vineyard_n and_o answerable_a to_o the_o cost_n and_o culture_n which_o his_o minister_n have_v expend_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o pain_n they_o have_v take_v with_o they_o note_v far_o 4._o that_o although_o god_n do_v and_o just_o may_v expect_v fruit_n from_o such_o as_o be_v plant_v in_o his_o vineyard_n to_o wit_v the_o christian_a church_n yet_o he_o expect_v it_o with_o much_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n wait_v from_o year_n to_o year_n to_o see_v if_o time_n will_v work_v amendment_n these_o three_o year_n i_o have_v come_v seek_v fruit_n and_o find_v none_o last_o if_o after_o all_o the_o cost_n that_o god_n
the_o great_a hardship_n and_o difficulty_n before_o they_o will_v leave_v their_o sin_n and_o return_v home_o to_o their_o heavenly_a father_n he_o join_v himself_o to_o a_o citizen_n of_o that_o country_n and_o go_v into_o the_o field_n to_o feed_v swine_n he_o choose_v rather_o to_o feed_v at_o the_o hog_n trough_n then_o to_o feast_n in_o his_o father_n house_n 5._o observe_v at_o last_o the_o happy_a fruit_n of_o a_o sanctify_a affliction_n they_o put_v the_o prodigal_a upon_o serious_a consideration_n he_o come_v to_o himself_o upon_o wise_a consultation_n i_o perish_v for_o hunger_n and_o upon_o a_o fix_a resolution_n i_o will_v arise_v and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n serious_a consideration_n and_o solid_a resolution_n be_v great_a step_n to_o a_o sound_a conversion_n and_o thorough_a reformation_n observe_v 6._o the_o affectionate_a tenderness_n and_o compassion_n of_o the_o father_n towards_o the_o return_a prodigal_n though_o he_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v sharp_o reprove_v severe_o correct_v and_o final_o reject_v and_o shut_v out_o of_o door_n yet_o the_o father_n compassion_n be_v above_o his_o anger_n not_o a_o word_n of_o his_o miscarriage_n drop_n from_o the_o father_n mouth_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o son_n look_v back_o mercy_n look_v out_o and_o the_o father_n express_v 1._o his_o speedy_a readiness_n to_o receive_v his_o son_n he_o run_v unto_o he_o the_o son_n do_v only_o arise_v and_o go_v but_o the_o father_n make_v haste_n and_o run_v mercy_n have_v not_o only_o a_o quick_a eye_n to_o spy_v out_o a_o penitent_a but_o a_o swift_a foot_n it_o run_v to_o embrace_v a_o penitent_a 2._o wonderful_a tenderness_n he_o fall_v upon_o his_o neck_n it_o have_v be_v much_o to_o have_v look_v upon_o he_o with_o the_o eye_n more_o to_o have_v take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n but_o most_o of_o all_o to_o fall_v upon_o his_o neck_n divine_a mercy_n will_v not_o only_o meet_v a_o penitent_a but_o embrace_v he_o also_o 3._o strong_a affectionateness_n he_o kiss_v he_o give_v he_o thereby_o a_o pledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o perfect_a friendship_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o learn_v hence_o that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o ready_a to_o give_v demonstration_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o penitent_a sinner_n but_o also_o to_o give_v the_o seal_n and_o token_n of_o his_o special_a reconcile_v favour_n to_o they_o they_o shall_v now_o have_v the_o kiss_n of_o his_o lip_n who_o former_o deserve_v the_o blow_n of_o his_o hand_n the_o father_n run_v unto_o he_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o observe_v last_o the_o great_a joy_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o whole_a house_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o father_n heart_n upon_o this_o great_a occasion_n the_o prodigal_a son_n return_v they_o all_o begin_v to_o be_v merry_a there_o be_v music_n and_o dance_a learn_v hence_o that_o sincere_a conversion_n bring_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o joyful_a into_o a_o very_a joyful_a state_n and_o condition_n the_o joy_n that_o conversion_n bring_v be_v a_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a joy_n a_o solid_a and_o substantial_a joy_n a_o wonderful_a and_o transcendent_a joy_n a_o increase_a and_o never_o fade_a joy_n our_o joy_n on_o earth_n be_v a_o earnest_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n where_o there_o will_v be_v rejoice_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n to_o all_o eternity_n because_o we_o be_v dead_a but_o be_v now_o alive_a again_o we_o be_v lose_v but_o be_v find_v 25_o now_o his_o elder_a son_n be_v in_o the_o field_n and_o as_o he_o come_v and_o draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o house_n he_o hear_v music_n and_o dance_a 26_o and_o he_o call_v one_o of_o the_o servant_n and_o ask_v what_o these_o thing_n mean_v 27_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thy_o brother_n be_v come_v and_o thy_o father_n have_v kill_v the_o fat_a calf_n because_o he_o have_v receive_v he_o safe_a and_o sound_a 28_o and_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o will_v not_o go_v in_o therefore_o come_v his_o father_n out_o and_o entreat_v he_o 29_o and_o he_o answer_v say_v to_o his_o father_n lo_o these_o many_o year_n do_v i_o serve_v thou_o neither_o transgress_v i_o at_o any_o time_n thy_o commandment_n and_o yet_o thou_o never_o give_v i_o a_o kid_n that_o i_o may_v make_v merry_a with_o my_o friend_n 30_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o this_o thy_o son_n be_v come_v which_o have_v devour_v thy_o live_n with_o harlot_n thou_o have_v kill_v for_o he_o the_o fat_a calf_n 31_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o son_n thou_o be_v ever_o with_o i_o and_o all_o that_o i_o have_v be_v thou_o 32_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v merry_a and_o be_v glad_a for_o this_o thy_o brother_n be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a again_o he_o be_v lose_v and_o be_v find_v by_o the_o murmur_n of_o the_o elder_a son_n at_o the_o prodigal_n return_v to_o and_o reception_n with_o his_o father_n some_o think_v the_o jew_n in_o general_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v who_o peevishness_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o repine_n at_o the_o offer_n of_o salvation_n make_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v very_o evident_a from_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o particular_a who_o presume_v on_o their_o own_o righteousness_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o transgress_v god_n commandment_n at_o any_o time_n murmur_v at_o our_o saviour_n for_o converse_v with_o sinner_n though_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o bring_n of_o they_o to_o repentance_n which_o instead_o of_o be_v froward_o discontent_v at_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v rejoice_v in_o learn_v hence_o there_o be_v such_o a_o envious_a spirit_n in_o man_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o best_a of_o man_n as_o incline_v they_o to_o repine_v at_o such_o dispensation_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o favour_n â—s_v other_o receive_v aâ—d_v they_o want_v 2._o that_o to_o indulge_v such_o a_o spirit_n and_o temper_n in_o ourselves_o argue_v great_a sin_n and_o great_a solly_n great_a sin_n in_o be_v dissatisfy_v with_o god_n dispensation_n and_o affront_a his_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n and_o great_a folly_n in_o make_v another_o good_a our_o grief_n as_o if_o we_o have_v less_o because_o another_o have_v more_o the_o elder_a son_n be_v angry_a and_o will_v not_o go_v in_o it_o follow_v therefore_o come_v the_o father_n out_o and_o entreat_v he_o this_o show_v the_o meekness_n of_o god_n in_o deal_v with_o we_o under_o our_o frowardness_n and_o the_o high_a satisfaction_n he_o take_v in_o a_o sinner_n conversion_n and_o return_v to_o his_o duty_n last_o this_o point_n out_o unto_o we_o our_o duty_n to_o imitate_v god_n and_o be_v follower_n of_o he_o as_o dear_a child_n do_v he_o rejoice_v at_o a_o sinner_n return_v to_o his_o duty_n so_o shall_v we_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n temper_n to_o regret_n and_o envy_v the_o good_a and_o happiness_n of_o other_o he_o gnash_v his_o tooth_n when_o the_o prey_n he_o think_v himself_o sure_a of_o be_v snatch_v out_o of_o his_o jaw_n but_o to_o god_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n nothing_o be_v so_o agreeable_a as_o the_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n and_o the_o save_n of_o a_o soul_n from_o death_n this_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o a_o ground_n of_o the_o great_a joy_n and_o rejoice_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v merry_a and_o be_v glad_a for_o this_o thy_o brother_n be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a again_o he_o be_v lose_v and_o be_v find_v chap._n xvi_o 1_o and_o he_o say_v also_o unto_o his_o disciple_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a rich_a man_n which_o have_v a_o steward_n and_o the_o same_o be_v accuse_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o have_v waste_v his_o good_n 2_o and_o he_o call_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o how_o be_v it_o that_o i_o hear_v this_o of_o thou_o give_v a_o account_n of_o thy_o stewardship_n for_o thou_o may_v be_v no_o long_o steward_n 3_o then_o the_o steward_n say_v within_o himself_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v for_o my_o lord_n take_v away_o from_o i_o the_o stewardship_n i_o can_v dig_v to_o beg_v i_o be_o ashamed_a 4_o i_o be_o resolve_v what_o to_o do_v that_o when_o i_o be_o put_v out_o of_o the_o stewardship_n they_o may_v receive_v i_o into_o their_o house_n 5_o so_o he_o call_v every_o one_o of_o the_o lord_n debtor_n unto_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o first_o how_o much_o owe_v thou_o unto_o my_o lord_n 6_o and_o he_o say_v a_o hundred_o measure_n of_o oil_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o take_v thy_o bill_n and_o set_v down_o quick_o and_o write_v fifty_o 7_o then_o say_v he_o to_o another_o and_o how_o much_o owe_v thou_o and_o he_o say_v a_o hundred_o
46_o and_o when_o jesus_n have_v cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o have_v say_v thus_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 47_o now_o when_o the_o centurion_n see_v what_o be_v do_v he_o glorify_a god_n say_v certain_o this_o be_v a_o righteous_a man._n 48_o and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o come_v together_o to_o that_o sight_n behold_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v smite_v their_o breast_n and_o return_v 49_o and_o all_o his_o acquaintance_n and_o the_o woman_n that_o follow_v he_o from_o galilee_n stand_v afar_o off_o behold_v these_o thing_n observe_v here_o 1._o what_o prodigy_n in_o nature_n happen_v and_o fall_v out_o at_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o sun_n be_v darken_v at_o the_o set_v of_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v signify_v that_o god_n be_v now_o about_o to_o forsake_v his_o temple_n that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v now_o abolish_n and_o the_o partition-wall_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v now_o pull_v down_o all_o may_v have_v access_n to_o god_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o mediator_n observe_v 2._o the_o last_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n before_o his_o death_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n they_o be_v word_n full_a of_o faith_n and_o comfort_n fit_a to_o be_v the_o last_o breathe_n of_o every_o gracious_a soul_n in_o this_o world_n learn_v hence_o that_o die_v believer_n be_v both_o warrant_v and_o encourage_v by_o christ_n example_n believe_o to_o commend_v their_o precious_a soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o a_o gracious_a father_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n observe_v 3_o what_o influence_n our_o saviour_n death_n have_v upon_o the_o centurion_n he_o glorify_a god_n say_v very_o this_o be_v a_o righteous_a man._n here_o note_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o testimony_n of_o his_o innocency_n and_o righteousness_n give_v unto_o he_o from_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n whatsoever_o pilot_n and_o herod_n pronounce_v he_o innocent_a pilat_n wife_n proclaim_v he_o a_o righteous_a person_n judas_n the_o traitor_n declare_v it_o be_v innocent_a blood_n the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n affirm_v he_o have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o and_o the_o centurion_n own_v he_o to_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n yea_o the_o son_n of_o god_n mark_v 15.39_o only_o the_o pharisee_n and_o chief_a priest_n which_o be_v teacher_n of_o other_o not_o ignorance_n but_o obstinacy_n and_o malice_n blind_v and_o harden_a they_o to_o their_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n instead_o of_o own_v and_o receive_v he_o for_o their_o saviour_n they_o ignominious_o put_v he_o to_o death_n as_o the_o vile_a impostor_n 50_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n name_v joseph_n a_o counsellor_n and_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o just_a 51_o the_o same_o have_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o counsel_n and_o deed_n of_o they_o he_o be_v of_o arimathea_n a_o city_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o also_o himself_o wait_v for_o rhe_n kingdom_n of_o god_n 52_o this_o man_n go_v unto_o pilate_n and_o beg_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n 53_o and_o he_o take_v it_o down_o and_o wrap_v it_o in_o linen_n and_o lay_v it_o in_o a_o sepulchre_n that_o be_v hew_v in_o stone_n wherein_o never_o man_n before_o be_v lay_v 54_o and_o that_o day_n be_v the_o preparation_n and_o the_o sabbath_n draw_v on_o 55_o and_o the_o woman_n also_o which_o come_v with_o he_o from_o galilee_n follow_v after_o and_o behold_v the_o sepulchre_n and_o how_o his_o body_n be_v lay_v 56_o and_o they_o return_v and_o prepare_v spice_n and_o ointment_n and_o rest_v the_o sabbath-day_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n the_o circumstance_n of_o our_o lord_n funeral_n and_o honourable_a interment_n be_v here_o record_v by_o our_o evangelist_n such_o a_o funeral_n as_o never_o be_v since_o grave_n be_v first_o dig_v where_o observe_v 1_o our_o lord_n body_n must_v be_v beg_v before_o it_o can_v be_v bury_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o malefactor_n be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o at_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o condemn_v they_o observe_v 2._o the_o person_n that_o beg_v this_o body_n and_o bestow_v a_o decent_a and_o honourable_a burial_n upon_o it_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n a_o worthy_a though_o a_o close_a disciple_n grace_n do_v not_o always_o make_v a_o public_a and_o open_a show_n where_o it_o be_v but_o as_o there_o be_v much_o secret_a riches_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n though_o unseen_a so_o be_v there_o much_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o saint_n which_o the_o world_n take_v little_a notice_n of_o observe_v 3_o the_o mourner_n that_o follow_v our_o saviour_n hearse_n to_o the_o grave_a the_o woman_n which_o come_v out_o of_o galilee_n a_o poor_a train_n of_o mourner_n the_o apostle_n who_o shall_v have_v be_v most_o officious_a to_o bear_v his_o holy_a body_n to_o the_o ground_n be_v sometime_o since_o all_o scatter_a afraid_a to_o own_o their_o master_n either_o die_v or_o dead_a funeral_n pomo_n have_v be_v no_o way_n suitable_a either_o to_o the_o end_n or_o manner_n of_o our_o lord_n death_n and_o according_o here_o be_v be_v nothing_o like_o observe_v 4._o the_o grave_a or_o sepulchre_n in_o which_o our_o holy_a lord_n lay_v it_o be_v in_o a_o sepulchre_n hew_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n that_o so_o his_o enemy_n may_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o say_v that_o his_o disciple_n steal_v he_o away_o by_o secret_a holes_n and_o unseen_a passage_n under_o ground_n it_o be_v in_o a_o new_a sepulchre_n wherein_o never_o man_n be_v lay_v before_o lest_o his_o adversary_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v another_o that_o be_v rise_v who_o be_v bury_v there_o before_o he_o and_o have_v bury_v in_o a_o garden_n as_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n we_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n the_o earthly_a paradise_n so_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n who_o lie_v bury_v in_o a_o garden_n we_o may_v hope_v for_o entrance_n into_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n observe_v 5._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o lord_n funeral_n it_o be_v hasty_a open_v and_o decent_a hasty_a because_o of_o the_o preparation_n for_o the_o sabbath_n open_v that_o all_o person_n may_v be_v spectator_n and_o none_o may_v say_v he_o be_v bury_v before_o he_o be_v dead_a decent_a be_v wrap_v in_o fine_a linen_n and_o perfume_a with_o spice_n observe_v 6._o the_o reason_n why_o our_o lord_n be_v thus_o bury_v see_v he_o be_v to_o rise_v again_o in_o as_o short_a a_o time_n as_o other_o man_n lie_v by_o the_o wall_n doubtless_o it_o be_v to_o declare_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o death_n to_o fulfil_v the_o type_n and_o prophecy_n which_o go_v before_o of_o he_o as_o ionas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n he_o be_v also_o bury_v to_o complete_a his_o humiliation_n this_o be_v the_o low_a step_n to_o which_o he_o can_v descend_v in_o his_o abase_v state_n in_o a_o word_n christ_n go_v into_o the_o grave_a that_o he_o may_v conquer_v death_n in_o its_o own_o territory_n and_o dominion_n observe_v 7._o of_o what_o use_v our_o lord_n burial_n be_v to_o we_o his_o follower_n it_o show_v we_o the_o amaze_a depth_n of_o his_o humiliation_n from_o what_o and_o to_o what_o his_o love_n bring_v he_o even_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o grave_a it_o may_v comfort_v we_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o grave_a the_o grave_n can_v not_o long_o keep_v christ_n it_o shall_v not_o always_o keep_v christian_n it_o be_v a_o loathsome_a prison_n before_o it_o be_v a_o presume_v bed_n now_o he_o who_o head_n be_v in_o heaven_n need_v not_o fear_v to_o put_v his_o foot_n into_o the_o grave_a awake_v and_o sing_v thou_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n for_o the_o enmity_n of_o the_o grave_n be_v slay_v by_o christ_n chap._n xxiv_o this_o last_o chapter_n of_o st._n luke_n gospel_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n and_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o what_o he_o do_v upon_o earth_n between_o the_o time_n of_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o triumphant_a ascension_n 1_o now_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n they_o come_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n bring_v the_o spice_n which_o they_o have_v prepare_v and_o certain_a other_o with_o they_o 2_o and_o they_o find_v the_o stone_n roll_v away_o from_o sepulchre_n 3_o and_o they_o enter_v in_o and_o find_v not_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n 4_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o be_v much_o perplex_v thereabouts_o behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o shine_a garment_n 5_o and_o
as_o they_o be_v afraid_a and_o bow_v down_o their_o face_n to_o the_o earth_n they_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o seek_v you_o the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a 6_o he_o be_v not_o here_o but_o be_v rise_v remember_v how_o he_o speak_v unto_o you_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o galilee_n 7_o say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinful_a man_n and_o be_v crucify_a and_o the_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o 8_o and_o they_o remember_v his_o word_n 9_o and_o return_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o tell_v all_o these_o thing_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n 10_o it_o be_v mary_n magdalene_n and_o joanna_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o other_o woman_n that_o be_v with_o they_o which_o tell_v these_o thing_n unto_o the_o apostle_n 11_o and_o their_o word_n seem_v to_o they_o as_o idle_a tale_n and_o they_o believe_v they_o not_o 12_o then_o arise_v peter_n and_o run_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o stoop_v down_o he_o behold_v the_o linen_n clothes_n lay_v by_o themselves_o and_o depart_v wonder_v in_o himself_o at_o that_o which_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n who_o be_v put_v to_o death_n upon_o the_o friday_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o same_o day_n and_o his_o holy_a body_n rest_v in_o the_o silent_a grave_n all_o the_o next_o day_n be_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n and_o some_o part_n of_o the_o morning_n follow_v thus_o rise_v he_o again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n neither_o soon_o nor_o late_a not_o soon_o lest_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o death_n shall_v have_v be_v question_v that_o he_o do_v not_o die_v at_o all_o not_o late_a lest_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n shall_v have_v fail_v according_o when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v past_a marry_o magdalene_n get_v the_o other_o woman_n together_o she_o and_o they_o set_v out_o very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o visit_v the_o holy_a sepulchre_n and_o about_o sunrising_n they_o get_v to_o it_o intend_v with_o their_o spice_n and_o odour_n far_o to_o embalm_v their_o lord_n body_n observe_v here_o 1._o that_o although_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o holy_a woman_n do_v burn_v with_o a_o ardent_a zeal_n and_o affection_n to_o their_o crucify_a lord_n yet_o the_o command_a duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o omit_v by_o they_o they_o keep_v close_o and_o silent_o spend_v that_o holy_a day_n in_o a_o mixture_n of_o grief_n and_o hope_n a_o good_a pattern_n of_o sabbath-sanctification_a and_o worthy_a of_o our_o christian_a imitation_n observe_v 2._o these_o holy_a woman_n go_v but_o not_o empty-handed_n she_o that_o have_v bestow_v a_o costly_a alabaster_n upon_o christ_n whilst_o alive_a prepare_v no_o less_o precious_a odour_n for_o he_o now_o dead_a thereby_o pay_v their_o last_o homage_n to_o our_o saviour_n corpse_n but_o what_o need_v of_o odour_n to_o perfume_v a_o precious_a body_n which_o can_v not_o see_v corruption_n true_o his_o holy_a body_n do_v not_o want_v they_o but_o the_o love_n and_o affection_n of_o his_o friend_n can_v not_o withhold_v they_o observe_v 3_o how_o great_a a_o tribute_n of_o respect_n and_o honour_n be_v due_a and_o payable_a to_o the_o memory_n of_o these_o holy_a woman_n for_o their_o great_a magnanimity_n and_o courage_n they_o follow_v christ_n when_o his_o cowardly_a disciple_n leave_v he_o they_o accompany_v he_o to_o his_o cross_n they_o attend_v his_o hearse_n to_o the_o grave_a when_o his_o disciple_n do_v not_o dare_v not_o appear_v and_o now_o very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n they_o visit_v his_o sepulchre_n fear_v neither_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n nor_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o watchman_n though_o a_o band_n of_o rude_a soldier_n learn_v hence_o that_o courage_n and_o resolution_n be_v the_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n if_o he_o give_v it_o to_o the_o feeble_a sex_n even_o to_o timorous_a and_o fearful_a woman_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o arm_a man_n to_o make_v they_o afraid_a but_o to_o come_v to_o a_o close_a consideration_n of_o the_o several_a circumstance_n relate_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o holy_a lord_n note_v 1._o with_o what_o pomp_n and_o triumph_n our_o holy_a lord_n arise_v two_o man_n that_o be_v two_o angel_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n v._o 4._o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n to_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n but_o can_v not_o christ_n have_v rise_v then_o without_o the_o angel_n help_v yes_o doubtless_o he_o that_o raise_v himself_o can_v easy_o have_v roll_v away_o the_o stone_n himself_o but_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o send_v a_o officer_n from_o heaven_n to_o open_v the_o prison-door_n of_o the_o grave_a and_o by_o set_v our_o surety_n at_o liberty_n proclaim_v our_o debt_n to_o the_o divine_a justice_n â—â—â—y_v satisfy_v beside_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o angel_n who_o have_v be_v witness_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n shall_v also_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n note_v 2._o our_o lord_n resurrection_n declare_v he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o almighty_a god_n never_o intend_v that_o the_o darling_n of_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v leave_v in_o a_o obscure_a sepulchre_n he_o be_v not_o here_o say_v the_o angel_n where_o you_o lay_v he_o where_o you_o leave_v he_o death_n have_v lose_v its_o prey_n and_o the_o grave_n have_v lose_v its_o prisoner_n note_v 3._o it_o be_v be_v not_o say_v he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v raise_v but_o he_o be_v rise_v v._o 6._o the_o original_a word_n import_v the_o active_a power_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o self-quickning_a principle_n by_o which_o christ_n raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a act_v 1.3_o he_o show_v himself_o alive_a after_o his_o passion_n hence_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n or_o godhead_n of_o christ_n which_o raise_v the_o human_a nature_n from_o death_n to_o life_n other_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o grave_a by_o christ_n power_n but_o he_o raise_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o power_n note_v 4._o the_o person_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n be_v first_o declare_v and_o make_v know_v to_o woman_n to_o the_o two_o mary_n but_o why_o to_o woman_n and_o why_o to_o these_o woman_n to_o woman_n first_o because_o god_n sometime_o make_v choice_n of_o weak_a mean_n for_o produce_v great_a effect_n know_v that_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o instrument_n redound_v to_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o the_o agent_n in_o the_o whole_a dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n intermix_v divine_a power_n with_o humane_a weakness_n thus_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o his_o mother_n a_o poor_a woman_n a_o carpenter_n spouse_n so_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o much_o meanness_n and_o outward_a baseness_n be_v crucify_a between_o two_o thief_n but_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n tremble_v the_o rock_n rend_v the_o grave_n open_v show_v a_o mixture_n of_o divine_a power_n thus_o here_o god_n select_v woman_n to_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v honour_v what_o instrument_n he_o please_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o own_o purpose_n but_o why_o to_o these_o woman_n the_o two_o mary_n be_v the_o first_o discovery_n make_v of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n possible_o it_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o their_o magnanimity_n and_o masculine_a courage_n these_o woman_n cleave_v to_o christ_n when_o the_o apostle_n forsake_v he_o they_o assist_v at_o his_o cross_n they_o attend_v at_o his_o funeral_n they_o wait_v at_o his_o sepulchre_n these_o woman_n have_v more_o courage_n than_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o god_n make_v they_o apostle_n to_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v a_o tacit_fw-la rebuke_n a_o secret_a check_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v thus_o outdo_v by_o woman_n these_o holy_a woman_n go_v before_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o last_o service_n that_o be_v do_v for_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n here_o come_v after_o they_o in_o their_o reward_n and_o comfort_n note_v 5._o the_o quick_a message_n which_o these_o holy_a woman_n carry_v to_o the_o disconsolate_a disciple_n of_o the_o joyful_a news_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n they_o return_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o tell_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o eleven_o verse_n 9_o and_o the_o other_o evangelist_n say_v that_o they_o be_v send_v and_o bid_v to_o go_v to_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o resurrection_n go_v tell_v the_o disciple_n say_v the_o angel_n matthew_n 28.7_o go_v tell_v my_o brethren_n say_v christ_n verse_n 10._o a_o most_o endear_n expression_n christ_n may_v have_v say_v go_v tell_v my_o apostate_n apostle_n my_o cowardly_a disciple_n that_o leave_v i_o in_o my_o danger_n that_o dare_v not_o own_v i_o in_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n
that_o dare_v not_o come_v within_o the_o shadow_n of_o my_o cross_n nor_o within_o sight_n of_o my_o sepulchre_n but_o not_o one_o word_n of_o all_o this_o by_o way_n of_o upbraid_v they_o for_o their_o late_a shameful_a cowardice_n but_o all_o word_n of_o divine_a indulgence_n and_o of_o endear_n kindness_n go_v tell_v my_o brethren_n where_o mark_n that_o christ_n call_v they_o brethren_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n thereby_o show_v that_o the_o change_n of_o his_o condition_n have_v wrought_v no_o change_n in_o his_o affection_n towards_o his_o poor_a disciple_n but_o those_o that_o be_v his_o brethren_n before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o abasement_n be_v so_o still_o after_o his_o exaltation_n and_o advancement_n go_v tell_v my_o brethren_n one_o thing_n more_o must_v be_v note_a with_o reference_n to_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n and_o that_o be_v why_o he_o do_v not_o first_o choose_v to_o appear_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n his_o disconsolate_a mother_n who_o soul_n be_v pierce_v with_o a_o quick_a and_o lively_a sight_n and_o sense_n of_o her_o son_n suffering_n but_o to_o mary_n magdalene_n who_o have_v be_v a_o grievous_a sinner_n doubtless_o this_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o true_a penitent_n and_o administer_v great_a consolation_n to_o they_o as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n rejoice_v much_o more_o do_v christ_n joy_n in_o the_o recovery_n of_o one_o repent_v sinner_n then_o in_o multitude_n of_o holy_a and_o just_a person_n such_o be_v the_o bless_a virgin_n who_o need_v no_o repentance_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n do_v our_o saviour_n particular_o name_v peter_n go_v tell_v my_o disciple_n and_o peter_n he_o be_v for_o his_o denial_n of_o christ_n swallow_v up_o with_o sorrow_n and_o stand_v most_o in_o need_n of_o consolation_n therefore_o speak_v particular_o to_o peter_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v be_v sure_a that_o his_o sad_a heart_n be_v comfort_v with_o this_o joyful_a news_n that_o i_o be_o rise_v and_o let_v he_o know_v that_o i_o be_o friend_n with_o he_o notwithstanding_o his_o late_a cowardice_n 13_o and_o behold_v two_o of_o they_o go_v the_o same_o day_n to_o a_o village_n call_v emmaus_n which_o be_v from_o jerusalem_n about_o threescore_o furlong_n 14_o and_o they_o talk_v together_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v happen_v 15_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o while_o they_o commune_v together_o and_o reason_v jesus_n himself_o draw_v near_o and_o go_v with_o they_o 16_o but_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v he_o 17_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o manner_n of_o communication_n be_v these_o that_o you_o have_v one_o to_o another_o as_o you_o walk_v and_o be_v sad_a 18_o and_o one_o of_o they_o who_o name_n be_v cleopas_n answer_v say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o only_o a_o stranger_n in_o israel_n and_o have_v not_o know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v there_o in_o these_o day_n 19_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o thing_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o concern_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n which_o be_v a_o prophet_n mighty_a in_o deed_n and_o word_n before_o god_n and_o all_o the_o people_n 20_o and_o how_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o our_o ruler_n deliver_v he_o to_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n and_o have_v crucify_a he_o 21_o but_o we_o trust_v that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o which_o shall_v have_v redeem_a israel_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o to_o day_n be_v the_o three_o day_n since_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v 22_o yea_o and_o certain_a woman_n of_o our_o company_n make_v we_o astonish_v which_o be_v early_o at_o the_o sepulchre_n 23_o and_o when_o they_o find_v not_o his_o body_n they_o come_v say_v that_o they_o have_v also_o see_v a_o vision_n of_o angel_n which_o say_v that_o he_o be_v alive_a 24_o and_o certain_a of_o they_o which_o be_v with_o we_o go_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o find_v it_o even_o so_o as_o the_o woman_n have_v say_v but_o he_o they_o see_v not_o here_o we_o have_v observable_a 1._o the_o journey_n which_o two_o of_o the_o disciple_n take_v to_o emmaus_n a_o village_n not_o far_o from_o jerusalem_n the_o occasion_n of_o their_o journey_n be_v not_o tell_v we_o but_o the_o scripture_n acquaint_v we_o with_o their_o discourse_n in_o their_o journey_n and_o as_o they_o be_v walk_v by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v holy_a and_o useful_a pious_a and_o profitable_a discourse_n that_o they_o entertain_v one_o another_o with_o as_o they_o walk_v they_o discourse_v of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n a_o good_a pattern_n for_o our_o imitation_n when_o providential_o cast_v into_o such_o company_n as_o will_v bear_v it_o that_o our_o lip_n drop_v as_o the_o honeycomb_n and_o our_o tongue_n be_v as_o choice_a silver_n observe_v 2._o how_o our_o holy_a lord_n present_o make_v one_o in_o the_o company_n when_o they_o be_v discourse_v serious_o about_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n he_o over-took_a they_o and_o join_v himself_o to_o they_o the_o way_n to_o have_v christ_n presence_n and_o company_n with_o we_o be_v to_o be_v discourse_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n observe_v 3_o though_o christ_n come_v to_o they_o it_o be_v incognito_o he_o be_v not_o know_v to_o they_o for_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n their_o sight_n be_v restrain_v that_o they_o can_v not_o discern_v who_o he_o be_v but_o take_v he_o for_o another_o person_n though_o his_o body_n have_v the_o same_o dimension_n that_o it_o have_v before_o whence_o we_o learn_v the_o influence_n which_o god_n have_v upon_o all_o our_o power_n and_o faculty_n upon_o all_o our_o member_n and_o sense_n and_o how_o much_o we_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_n of_o our_o faculty_n and_o member_n their_o eye_n be_v hold_v that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v he_o observe_v 4._o that_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v a_o temporal_a saviour_n be_v so_o deep_o root_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o disciple_n that_o it_o remain_v here_o with_o they_o even_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a they_o here_o own_o and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n mighty_a in_o deed_n and_o in_o word_n but_o they_o question_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o redeemer_n of_o israel_n they_o can_v not_o reconcile_v the_o ignominy_n of_o his_o death_n with_o the_o grandeur_n of_o his_o office_n nor_o conceive_v how_o the_o infamy_n of_o a_o cross_n be_v consistent_a with_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o king_n we_o trust_v that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o which_o shall_v have_v redeem_a israel_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v we_o be_v full_a of_o hope_n that_o this_o have_v be_v the_o messiah_n so_o long_o expect_v by_o we_o but_o this_o be_v the_o three_o day_n since_o he_o die_v we_o fear_v we_o shall_v find_v ourselves_o mistake_v 25_o then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v 26_o ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n 27_o and_o begin_v at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n he_o expound_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o 28_o and_o they_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o the_o village_n whither_o they_o go_v and_o he_o make_v as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v go_v far_a 29_o but_o they_o constrain_v he_o say_v abide_v with_o we_o for_o it_o be_v towards_o evening_n and_o the_o day_n be_v far_o spend_v and_o he_o go_v in_o to_o tarry_v with_o they_o 30_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o sit_v at_o meat_n with_o they_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v and_o give_v to_o they_o 31_o and_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o they_o know_v he_o and_o he_o vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n 32_o and_o they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o by_o the_o way_n and_o while_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n observe_v 1_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v and_o then_o instruct_v they_o he_o reprove_v they_o for_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n they_o think_v the_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o office_n when_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v it_o oh_o fool_n oâ—â—â—t_v not_o christ_n to_o suffer_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v do_v you_o not_o find_v that_o the_o person_n describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n be_v to_o wade_v to_o his_o glory_n through_o a_o sea_n of_o blood_n why_o then_o do_v you_o think_v yourselves_o deceive_v in_o the_o
person_n that_o suffer_v three_o day_n ago_o when_o his_o death_n do_v so_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o foretold_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o but_o not_o for_o himself_o and_o be_v smite_v for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o people_n here_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o make_v sometime_o the_o diffidence_n of_o his_o people_n a_o occasion_n of_o far_a clear_n up_o the_o choice_a truth_n unto_o they_o never_o do_v these_o disciple_n hear_v so_o excellent_a a_o exposition_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o messiah_n as_o now_o when_o their_o sinful_a distrust_n have_v so_o far_o prevail_v over_o they_o 2._o observe_v the_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n instruct_v his_o disciple_n in_o namely_o in_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o exaltation_n ought_v not_o christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n learn_v 1_o that_o with_o respect_n to_o god_n decree_n and_o with_o relation_n to_o man_n gild_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v necessary_a and_o indispensable_a 2._o that_o his_o resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n be_v as_o necessary_a as_o his_o passion_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v a_o meritorious_a connexion_n between_o christ_n suffering_n and_o his_o glory_n his_o exaltation_n be_v merit_v by_o his_o passion_n he_o be_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o brook_n in_o the_o way_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v lift_v up_o his_o head_n observe_v 4._o christ_n do_v not_o only_o put_v light_n into_o these_o his_o apostle_n head_n but_o heat_v also_o into_o their_o heart_n which_o burn_v all_o the_o while_o he_o commune_v with_o they_o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n oh_o what_o a_o efficacious_a power_n be_v there_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o set_v home_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 33_o and_o they_o rise_v up_o the_o same_o hour_n and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o find_v the_o eleven_o gather_v together_o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o 34_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v rise_v indeed_o and_o have_v appear_v to_o simon_n 35_o and_o they_o tell_v what_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o way_n and_o how_o he_o be_v know_v to_o they_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n 36_o and_o as_o they_o thus_o speak_v jesus_n himself_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o 37_o but_o they_o be_v terrify_v and_o affright_v and_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v see_v a_o vision_n 38_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o be_v you_o trouble_v and_o why_o do_v thought_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n 39_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v 40_o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n 41_o and_o while_o they_o yet_o believe_v not_o for_o joy_n and_o wonder_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o here_o any_o meat_n 42_o and_o they_o give_v he_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o broiled_a fish_n and_o of_o a_o honeycomb_n 43_o and_o he_o take_v it_o and_o do_v eat_v before_o they_o 44_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o whilst_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n concern_v i_o observe_v 1_o that_o these_o two_o disciple_n at_o emmaus_n be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n by_o his_o appear_v to_o they_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n they_o arise_v present_o and_o go_v from_o emmaus_n to_o jerusâ—lem_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v late_o at_o night_n be_v after_o supper_n and_o seven_o miles_n distance_n yet_o consider_v the_o sorrow_n that_o the_o disciple_n be_v under_o these_o two_o leave_v all_o their_o private_a affair_n and_o hasten_v to_o comfort_v they_o with_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n teach_v we_o that_o all_o secular_a affair_n all_o private_a and_o particular_a business_n must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n observe_v 2._o the_o great_a endeavour_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v to_o confirm_v his_o disciple_n faith_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n he_o come_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o next_o he_o show_v they_o h_z s_z pierce_v hand_n side_n and_o foot_n with_o the_o scar_n and_o mark_n which_o he_o yet_o retain_v that_o they_o may_v see_v it_o be_v their_o crucify_a master_n after_o all_o this_o he_o eat_v before_o they_o a_o piece_n of_o broil_a fish_n and_o honeycomb_n not_o that_o he_o need_v it_o his_o body_n be_v now_o become_v immortal_a but_o to_o assure_v they_o that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o person_n and_o that_o he_o have_v still_o the_o same_o body_n yet_o so_o slack_a and_o backward_o be_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v that_o all_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o the_o assurance_n they_o have_v from_o our_o saviour_n mouth_n and_o the_o several_a appearing_n of_o christ_n unto_o they_o be_v little_a enough_o to_o establish_v and_o confirm_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n observe_v 3_o the_o high_a and_o full_a evidence_n which_o our_o saviour_n offer_v to_o evince_v and_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n namely_o by_o appeal_n to_o their_o sense_n handle_v i_o and_o see_v christ_n admit_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o sense_n to_o assure_v it_o be_v his_o real_a body_n and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o believe_v our_o sense_n we_o shall_v loose_v the_o best_a external_n evidence_n we_o can_v have_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n namely_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n for_o how_o can_v i_o know_v that_o those_o miracle_n be_v true_a but_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o my_o sense_n now_o as_o our_o sense_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n miracle_n be_v true_a so_o they_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v false_a 45_o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n 46_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n 47_o and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o natition_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n 48_o and_o you_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n note_v here_o that_o the_o open_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n effectual_o to_o receive_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v the_o peculiar_a prerogative_n and_o office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n namely_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n one_o of_o the_o great_a misery_n under_o which_o lapse_v nature_n labour_n be_v spiritual_a blindness_n christ_n have_v the_o only_a eyesalve_n which_o can_v heal_n and_o cure_v it_o revel_v 3.18_o and_o there_o be_v no_o worse_a cloud_n to_o obscure_a the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o a_o proud_a conceit_n of_o our_o own_o knowledge_n observe_v 2._o the_o special_a charge_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o preach_v it_o in_o christ_n name_n to_o preach_v it_o to_o all_o nation_n begin_v first_o at_o jerusalem_n where_o note_n the_o astonish_a mercy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n although_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o he_o lose_v his_o life_n the_o city_n that_o barbarous_o butcher_v and_o inhumane_o murder_v he_o yet_o there_o he_o will_v have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n preach_v nay_o first_o preach_v there_o the_o gospel-combination_n must_v first_o begin_v that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v preach_v begin_v at_o jerusalem_n lord_n how_o unwilling_a be_v thou_o that_o any_o shall_v perish_v when_o thou_o not_o only_o pray_v for_o thy_o murderer_n and_o offer_v up_o thy_o blood_n to_o god_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o that_o shed_v it_o but_o require_v thy_o ambassador_n to_o make_v jerusalem_n the_o first_o tender_v of_o remission_n upon_o condition_n of_o repentance_n that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n 49_o and_o behold_v i_o send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o but_o tarry_v you_o
that_o power_n must_v be_v omnipotent_a and_o that_o act_n of_o omnipotence_n do_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v god_n it_o be_v true_a the_o disciple_n raise_v the_o dead_a who_o yet_o be_v no_o god_n but_o with_o this_o difference_n they_o raise_v the_o dead_a by_o christ_n power_n but_o christ_n raise_v other_o and_o himself_o also_o by_o his_o own_o power_n 41_o the_o jew_n than_o murmur_v at_o he_o because_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 42_o and_o they_o say_v be_v not_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n who_o father_n and_o mother_n we_o know_v how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o he_o say_v i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 43_o jesus_n therefore_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o murmur_v not_o among_o yourselves_o although_o christ_n have_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n plain_o assert_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o jew_n understand_v his_o word_n carnal_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o and_o murmur_v at_o he_o for_o pretend_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n when_o they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o mary_n they_o understand_v nothing_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n nor_o of_o his_o miraculous_a conception_n by_o the_o overshadow_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o be_v high_o offend_v at_o he_o thence_o learn_v that_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o that_o contempt_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o his_o person_n observe_v far_o the_o proof_n which_o christ_n give_v of_o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o his_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o thought_n of_o these_o murmur_a jew_n jesus_n say_v murmur_v not_o among_o yourselves_o christ_n know_v and_o observe_v the_o most_o secret_a murmur_n and_o repine_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o this_o his_o knowledge_n be_v a_o evidence_n and_o proof_n of_o his_o divinity_n that_o he_o be_v true_o and_o real_o god_n 44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o which_o word_n we_o have_v something_o necessary_o imply_v and_o something_o positive_o express_v the_o misery_n of_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a and_o unsanctified_a state_n be_v here_o imply_v he_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o christ_n and_o unable_a of_o himself_o to_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v stranger_n yea_o enemy_n unto_o god_n enemy_n to_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o law_n and_o as_o the_o state_n of_o unregeneracy_n be_v a_o state_n of_o enmity_n so_o consequent_o must_v it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o impotency_n without_o i_o therefore_o say_v christ_n you_o can_v do_v nothing_o john_n 15.5_o that_o be_v without_o interest_n in_o i_o and_o influence_n of_o grace_n derive_v from_o i_o again_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v express_v be_v these_o 1._o that_o all_o those_o who_o come_v unto_o christ_n be_v draw_v unto_o he_o 2._o that_o the_o draw_v of_o sinful_a soul_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o special_a and_o peculiar_a work_n of_o god_n this_o draw_v be_v a_o powerful_a act_n but_o not_o a_o compulsory_n act._n god_n do_v not_o draw_v any_o against_o their_o will_n to_o christ_n but_o he_o incline_v the_o will_n of_o sinner_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o draw_v by_o effectual_a persuasion_n and_o not_o by_o violent_a compulsion_n 3._o that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v draw_v to_o christ_n here_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o glorious_o by_o he_o hereafter_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n such_o as_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o father_n christ_n will_v never_o abandon_v they_o till_o he_o have_v raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o present_v they_o blameless_a and_o complete_a before_o his_o father_n where_o they_o shall_v ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n 45_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n every_o man_n therefore_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o 46_o not_o that_o any_o man_n have_v see_v the_o father_n save_v he_o which_o be_v of_o god_n he_o have_v see_v the_o father_n 47_o very_o verily_a i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n in_o these_o word_n our_o bless_a saviour_n confirm_v his_o former_a assertion_n concern_v his_o father_n draw_v from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n foretell_v that_o person_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o embrace_v the_o messiah_n whence_o christ_n infer_v that_o every_o one_o who_o be_v thus_o teach_v will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o every_o man_n that_o come_v unto_o christ_n in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n 2._o that_o such_o shall_v not_o miscarry_v in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n who_o be_v under_o the_o special_a teach_v and_o instruction_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o he_o teach_v to_o profit_v and_o that_o not_o only_o authoritative_o but_o efficacious_o and_o effectual_o those_o who_o god_n undertake_v to_o teach_v receive_v from_o he_o both_o a_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o a_o heart_n to_o understand_v they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o be_v teach_v have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n 48_o i_o be_o that_o bread_n of_o life_n 49_o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v dead_a 50_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o a_o man_n may_v eat_v thereof_o and_o not_o die_v 51_o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n in_o these_o verse_n our_o bless_a saviour_n resume_v his_o former_a doctrine_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o save_v faith_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o he_o compare_v with_o the_o manna_n the_o bread_n of_o israel_n your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o manna_n be_v a_o illustrious_a type_n of_o christ_n thus_o both_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n both_o be_v free_o give_v of_o god_n without_o any_o merit_n or_o desert_n of_o man_n both_o in_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n both_o at_o first_o unknown_a what_o they_o be_v and_o whence_o they_o come_v both_o equal_o belong_v to_o all_o both_o sufficient_a for_o all_o poor_a and_o rich._n the_o manna_n white_a in_o colour_n so_o clear_a our_o lord_n innocence_n pleasant_n like_a honey_n so_o sweet_a be_v his_o benefit_n beat_v and_o break_v before_o eat_v christ_n on_o his_o cross_n bleed_v and_o die_v give_v only_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o cease_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o sacrament_n shall_v vanish_v when_o we_o enjoy_v the_o substance_n in_o heaven_n but_o though_o manna_n be_v thus_o excellent_a yet_o the_o eater_n of_o it_o be_v dead_a but_o such_o as_o feed_v upon_o christ_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n shall_v live_v eternal_o in_o bliss_n and_o glory_n i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o here_o we_o learn_v 1._o what_o a_o miserable_a creature_n man_n natural_o be_v in_o a_o pine_a and_o starve_a condition_n under_o the_o want_n of_o soul-food_n 2._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o food_n of_o soul_n which_o quicken_v they_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v unto_o the_o needy_a soul_n all_o that_o it_o can_v need_v such_o spiritual_a food_n as_o will_v prove_v a_o remedy_n and_o preservative_n against_o death_n both_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n 52_o the_o jew_n therefore_o strive_v among_o themselves_o say_v how_o can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v 53_o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o 54_o whoso_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 55_o for_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o 56_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n
death_n from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o recovery_n unto_o life_n observe_v second_o the_o grand_a sin_n for_o which_o this_o great_a punishment_n be_v threaten_v and_o that_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n plain_o intimate_v that_o of_o all_o sin_n infidelity_n or_o unbelief_n be_v the_o grand_a damn_v sin_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o devil_n have_v as_o great_a a_o advantage_n upon_o man_n by_o make_v they_o strong_a in_o unbelief_n as_o god_n have_v by_o make_v his_o people_n strong_a in_o faith_n unbelief_n render_v a_o sinner_n case_n desperate_a and_o incurable_a it_o do_v not_o only_o procure_v damnation_n but_o no_o damnation_n like_o it_o 25_o then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o who_o be_v thou_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o even_o the_o same_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o beginning_n 26_o i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o to_o judge_v of_o you_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v true_a and_o i_o speak_v to_o the_o world_n those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o 27_o they_o understand_v not_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o the_o father_n 28_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o when_o you_o have_v lift_v up_o the_o the_o son_n of_o man_n then_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o and_o that_o i_o do_v nothing_o of_o myself_o but_o as_o my_o father_n have_v teach_v i_o i_o speak_v these_o thing_n the_o jew_n hear_v our_o saviour_n denounce_v such_o a_o terrible_a threaten_v against_o they_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n here_o they_o perverse_o ask_v he_o who_o he_o be_v our_o saviour_n reply_v that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o he_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n even_o the_o very_a christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o very_a same_o they_o be_v also_o the_o mortal_a enemy_n and_o opposer_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o that_o the_o time_n be_v hasten_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v full_o convince_v who_o he_o be_v namely_o when_o they_o have_v lift_v he_o upon_o his_o cross_n when_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o bring_v that_o destruction_n upon_o they_o which_o he_o have_v so_o often_o threaten_v learn_v hence_o that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v clear_a and_o convince_a demonstration_n both_o who_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o be_v the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o quake_a of_o the_o earth_n the_o rend_n of_o the_o rock_n the_o open_n of_o the_o grave_n be_v such_o convince_a proof_n of_o his_o deity_n that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o say_v very_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 29_o and_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v with_o i_o the_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v i_o alone_o for_o i_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o that_o be_v he_o that_o send_v and_o commissioned_n i_o for_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n he_o be_v continual_o with_o i_o both_o to_o assist_v and_o to_o accept_v i_o i_o do_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o holy_a will_n and_o pleasure_n hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o work_n well_o please_v to_o god_n the_o father_n the_o work_n itself_o be_v high_o please_v to_o he_o and_o christ_n way_n of_o manage_v it_o be_v well_o please_v also_o 2._o that_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v thus_o please_v to_o god_n be_v because_o he_o act_v in_o a_o constant_a conformity_n to_o his_o father_n will_n keep_v to_o his_o father_n commission_n and_o execute_v his_o father_n command_n do_v always_o those_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o learn_v 3._o that_o as_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v inseparable_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n so_o the_o father_n be_v always_o with_o christ_n as_o mediator_n both_o to_o support_v and_o to_o uphold_v he_o to_o accept_v and_o to_o reward_v he_o the_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v i_o alone_o either_o in_o the_o do_n of_o his_o will_n or_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o pleasure_n learn_v 4._o that_o those_o who_o desire_v the_o gracious_a and_o special_a presence_n of_o god_n with_o they_o in_o all_o condition_n particular_o in_o time_n of_o suffer_v and_o trouble_v they_o must_v make_v it_o their_o care_n and_o study_v to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o observe_v his_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n then_o god_n will_v be_v with_o they_o in_o his_o guide_a presence_n in_o his_o strengthen_n presence_n in_o his_o comfort_v in_o his_o quicken_n in_o his_o sanctify_a sympathize_v and_o accept_v presence_n 30_o as_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n many_o believe_v on_o he_o 31_o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o those_o jew_n which_o believe_v on_o he_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o 32_o and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a observe_v here_o 1._o the_o bless_a fruit_n and_o success_n of_o our_o saviour_n forego_v discourse_n concern_v his_o person_n and_o office_n as_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n many_o believe_v on_o he_o not_o by_o their_o own_o natural_a power_n and_o ability_n but_o by_o christ_n omnipotent_a and_o efficacious_a grace_n he_o that_o speak_v to_o the_o ear_n cause_v his_o word_n to_o reach_v the_o heart_n christ_n himself_o that_o plant_v and_o water_v give_v also_o the_o increase_n observe_v 2._o the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o christ_n mention_v to_o these_o new_a convert_v he_o water_v immediate_o these_o plant_n with_o wholesome_a advice_n and_o counsel_n if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o where_o note_n it_o must_v be_v christ_n word_n the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o abided_a and_o continue_v in_o which_o will_v evidence_n our_o discipleship_n observe_v 3._o a_o special_a privilege_n which_o shall_v follow_v upon_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o be_v make_v free_a by_o it_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a where_o note_n that_o man_n be_v natural_o in_o bondage_n and_o captivity_n by_o blindness_n of_o mind_n by_o hardness_n of_o heart_n by_o rebellion_n of_o will._n 2._o that_o the_o mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n from_o this_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a 33_o ¶_o they_o answer_v he_o we_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o be_v never_o in_o bondage_n to_o any_o man_n how_o say_v thou_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v free_a 34_o jesus_n answer_v they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n 35_o and_o the_o servant_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o house_n for_o ever_o but_o the_o son_n abide_v ever_o 36_o if_o the_o son_n therefore_o shall_v make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o observe_v here_o how_o these_o carnal_a jew_n understand_v all_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o be_v speak_v in_o and_o after_o a_o carnal_a manner_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o before_o of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n they_o understand_v it_o gross_o of_o his_o natural_a body_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o here_o of_o a_o spiritual_a freedom_n from_o sin_n they_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o civil_a freedom_n from_o servile_a bondage_n and_o subjection_n allege_v they_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o never_o in_o bondage_n to_o any_o which_o be_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n have_v be_v in_o bondage_n to_o their_o ancestor_n to_o the_o egyptian_n and_o babylonian_n and_o in_o their_o own_o person_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o bondage_n that_o christ_n mean_v but_o a_o spiritual_a slavery_n and_o thraldom_n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n for_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v whosoever_o do_v habitual_o wilful_o deliberate_o and_o constant_o allow_v and_o tolerate_v himself_o in_o a_o sinful_a course_n he_o be_v under_o the_o servitude_n and_o thraldom_n of_o sin_n every_o sinner_n be_v a_o bondslave_n and_o to_o live_v in_o sin_n be_v to_o live_v in_o slavery_n and_o this_o every_o man_n do_v till_o the_o son_n make_v he_o free_a then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o be_v he_o free_a indeed_o learn_v hence_o that_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o continuance_n in_o his_o doctrine_n set_v the_o soul_n at_o liberty_n from_o all_o that_o bondage_n whereunto_o it_o be_v subject_a in_o its_o natural_a and_o sinful_a state_n oh_o happy_a exchange_n from_o be_v the_o
be_v actual_o his_o son_n as_o certain_o he_o be_v from_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n prov._n 8.23_o i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a from_o the_o beginning_n or_o ever_o the_o earth_n be_v 37_o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o 38_o but_o if_o i_o do_v though_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_n that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o here_o we_o have_v a_o second_o argument_n by_o which_o our_o saviour_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v no_o blasphemy_n to_o call_v himself_o god_n but_o that_o he_o be_v god_n in_o very_a deed_n namely_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o his_o work_n if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_v of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o and_o the_o argument_n run_v thus_o if_o say_v christ_n i_o do_v those_o miraculous_a work_n which_o no_o power_n less_o than_o a_o divine_a power_n can_v effect_v than_o you_o ought_v by_o these_o work_n to_o be_v lead_v to_o believe_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o be_o true_o and_o real_o god_n but_o the_o work_n which_o i_o do_v be_v the_o effect_n and_o product_v of_o a_o omnipotent_a power_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o one_o in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n there_o be_v a_o mutual_a inexistence_n of_o one_o person_n in_o the_o other_o so_o that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o and_o thus_o i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o learn_v hence_o that_o christ_n never_o require_v of_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n a_o implicit_a faith_n or_o a_o blind_a obedience_n but_o as_o he_o submit_v his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o reason_n so_o he_o submit_v his_o miracle_n to_o the_o examination_n and_o judgement_n of_o sense_n therefore_o he_o say_v if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_v of_o my_o father_n that_o be_v divine_a work_n believe_v i_o not_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n 39_o therefore_o they_o seek_v again_o to_o take_v he_o but_o he_o escape_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n 40_o and_o go_v away_o again_o beyond_o jordan_n into_o the_o place_n where_o john_n at_o first_o baptize_v and_o there_o he_o abode_n 41_o and_o many_o resort_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v john_n do_v no_o miracle_n but_o all_o thing_n that_o john_n speak_v of_o this_o man_n be_v true_a 42_o and_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o there_o observe_v here_o 1._o the_o violence_n and_o fury_n of_o these_o unbelieve_a jew_n against_o the_o holy_a and_o innocent_a jesus_n they_o seek_v again_o to_o take_v he_o observe_v 2._o the_o prudential_a care_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o own_o preservation_n his_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v he_o withdraw_v from_o jerusalem_n the_o nest_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o go_v beyond_o jordan_n when_o christ_n be_v persecute_v in_o one_o city_n he_o flee_v to_o another_o he_o have_v sanctify_v a_o state_n of_o persecution_n to_o his_o minister_n and_o member_n by_o his_o own_o be_v in_o it_o it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n for_o any_o of_o they_o to_o fly_v when_o their_o captain_n do_v it_o and_o bid_v they_o do_v it_o say_v when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n flee_v unto_o another_o obs_n 3._o the_o success_n of_o christ_n ministry_n beyond_o jordan_n many_o resort_v to_o he_o and_o believe_v on_o he_o this_o place_n about_o jordan_n be_v the_o place_n where_o john_n have_v exercise_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o now_o many_o year_n after_o john_n death_n the_o fruit_n of_o his_o ministry_n appear_v for_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o there_o that_o be_v about_o jordan_n where_o john_n have_v preach_v and_o baptize_v learn_v thence_o that_o the_o labour_n of_o faithful_a minister_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v lose_v and_o lie_v long_o like_o seed_n under_o the_o ground_n and_o yet_o at_o last_o by_o some_o new_a water_v may_v spring_v up_o and_o the_o fruit_n appear_v in_o abundance_n here_o john_n ministry_n about_o jordan_n have_v fresh_a fruit_n upon_o christ_n come_n long_o after_o john_n be_v dead_a observe_v 4._o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n above_o john_n john_n do_v no_o miracle_n but_o christ_n do_v all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n so_o order_v it_o that_o though_o the_o old_a testament_n prophet_n elijah_n and_o elisha_n wrought_v many_o miracle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o divine_a mission_n yet_o john_n the_o baptist_n come_v immediate_o before_o christ_n as_o his_o messenger_n and_o forerunner_n wrought_v none_o for_o these_o three_o reason_n probable_o 1._o that_o so_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o work_v miracle_n when_o he_o come_v upon_o the_o stage_n of_o his_o ministry_n may_v be_v the_o more_o clear_a and_o evident_a 2._o that_o the_o evidence_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o clear_a by_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v 3._o that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n may_v not_o be_v divide_v and_o distract_v between_o john_n and_o christ_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o pretence_n of_o competition_n between_o they_o therefore_o john_n do_v no_o miracle_n but_o all_o thing_n that_o john_n speak_v of_o christ_n be_v true_a chap._n xi_o 1_o now_o a_o certain_a man_n be_v sick_a name_v lazarus_n of_o bethany_n the_o town_n of_o mary_n and_o her_o sister_n martha_n 2_o it_o be_v that_o mary_n which_o anoint_v the_o lord_n with_o ointment_n and_o wipe_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o hair_n who_o brother_n lazarus_n be_v sick_a 3_o therefore_o his_o sister_n send_v unto_o he_o say_v lord_n behold_v he_o who_o thou_o love_v be_v sick_a 4_o when_o jesus_n hear_v that_o he_o say_v this_o sickness_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v thereby_o this_o chapter_n relate_v unto_o we_o the_o miraculous_a power_n of_o christ_n in_o raise_v of_o dead_a lazarus_n which_o as_o it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o last_o so_o be_v it_o one_o of_o the_o great_a miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v and_o yet_o we_o find_v none_o of_o the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_n of_o it_o but_o only_o st._n john_n the_o reason_n suppose_v to_o be_v this_o because_o when_o the_o other_o evangelist_n write_v their_o history_n lazarus_n be_v then_o alive_a for_o epiphanius_n say_v he_o live_v thirty_o year_n after_o he_o be_v raise_v by_o christ_n and_o probable_o the_o mention_n of_o this_o relation_n may_v have_v bring_v lazarus_n into_o danger_n and_o trouble_n but_o st._n john_n write_v his_o gospel_n after_o lazarus_n his_o death_n this_o miracle_n be_v a_o sufficient_a demonstration_n of_o christ_n godhead_n none_o but_o a_o almighty_a power_n can_v recall_v a_o man_n four_o day_n dead_a from_o a_o settle_a corruption_n to_o a_o state_n of_o life_n none_o but_o he_o that_o create_v lazarus_n can_v thus_o make_v he_o new_a here_o observe_v 1._o the_o tender_a sympathy_n of_o these_o two_o endear_a sister_n with_o their_o afflict_a brother_n they_o feel_v his_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v their_o saviour_n with_o his_o suffering_n lord_n behold_v he_o who_o thou_o love_v be_v sick_a they_o do_v not_o say_v our_o brother_n that_o love_v thou_o be_v sick_a but_o he_o who_o thou_o love_v be_v sick_a thereby_o plead_v not_o the_o merit_n of_o lazarus_n but_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n for_o how_o can_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v infinite_a and_o eternal_a have_v any_o cause_n but_o itself_o note_v the_o person_n who_o christ_n love_v be_v sick_a and_o die_v learn_v thence_o that_o strength_n of_o grace_n and_o dearness_n of_o respect_n even_o from_o christ_n himself_o can_v prevail_v either_o against_o death_n or_o against_o disease_n lazarus_n who_o christ_n love_v be_v sick_a obs_n 2._o the_o gracious_a answer_n which_o christ_n send_v to_o the_o sister_n message_n this_o sickness_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v this_o sickness_n shall_v not_o bring_v upon_o he_o such_o a_o death_n as_o he_o shall_v remain_v under_o the_o power_n of_o to_o the_o general_n resurrection_n but_o be_v only_o design_v to_o give_v i_o a_o opportunity_n of_o glorify_v god_n by_o exert_v my_o miraculous_a power_n in_o restore_v he_o to_o life_n learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o as_o god_n own_o glory_n be_v his_o supreme_a aim_n and_o end_v in_o all_o his_o action_n so_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v design_v by_o he_o in_o send_v affliction_n upon_o his_o people_n to_o glorify_v his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n mercy_n and_o love_n in_o and_o upon_o they_o the_o saint_n sickness_n be_v all_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o god_n be_v glorify_v when_o his_o son_n be_v glorify_v as_o none_o do_v honour_v the_o father_n who_o do_v not_o honour_v the_o son_n so_o the_o father_n account_v
himself_o glorify_v when_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o son_n be_v advance_v this_o sickness_n be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v thereby_o 5_o now_o jesus_n love_v martha_n and_o her_o sister_n and_o lazarus_n 6_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v sick_a he_o abide_v two_o day_n still_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o be_v 7._o then_o after_o that_o say_v he_o to_o his_o disciple_n let_v we_o go_v into_o judea_n again_o 8_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n the_o jew_n of_o late_o seek_v to_o stone_n thou_o and_o go_v thou_o thither_o again_o 9_o jesus_n answer_v be_v there_o not_o twelve_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n if_o any_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o day_n he_o stumble_v not_o because_o he_o see_v the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n 10_o but_o if_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o night_n he_o stumble_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o he_o observe_v 1._o what_o a_o happy_a because_o a_o holy_a and_o religious_a family_n be_v here_o and_o much_o honour_v by_o christ_n jesus_n love_v martha_n mary_n and_o lazarus_n wherever_o true_a piety_n dwell_v it_o draw_v the_o eye_n and_o heart_n of_o christ_n towards_o it_o christ_n have_v frequent_o and_o familiar_o lodge_v under_o their_o roof_n and_o he_o reward_v they_o for_o their_o entertainment_n with_o his_o love_n jesus_n love_v martha_n and_o her_o sister_n where_o note_n that_o martha_n be_v here_o name_v first_o though_o elsewhere_o mary_n have_v the_o precedency_n to_o show_v no_o doubt_n that_o they_o be_v both_o equal_o dear_a to_o christ_n obs_n 2._o that_o although_o christ_n love_v lazarus_n yet_o he_o seem_v to_o neglect_v he_o he_o delay_v go_v to_o he_o for_o some_o day_n but_o can_v christ_n absent_v himself_o from_o one_o so_o long_o who_o he_o love_v so_o well_o we_o find_v he_o do_v let_v we_o take_v heed_n then_o that_o we_o do_v not_o misinterpret_v christ_n delay_n he_o seldom_o come_v at_o our_o time_n but_o never_o stay_v beyond_o his_o own_o our_o saviour_n have_v a_o double_a end_n in_o stay_v thus_o long_o namely_o for_o greatn_v of_o the_o miracle_n and_o confirm_v of_o their_o faith_n have_v christ_n go_v before_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a they_o may_v have_v attribute_v his_o recovery_n rather_o to_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n than_o to_o christ_n miraculous_a power_n or_o have_v christ_n raise_v lazarus_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a they_o may_v peradventure_o have_v think_v it_o rather_o some_o trance_n or_o ecstasy_n than_o a_o death_n and_o dissolution_n therefore_o christ_n stay_v so_o many_o day_n that_o god_n may_v be_v the_o more_o glorify_v and_o his_o own_o omnipotent_a power_n the_o more_o magnify_v we_o learn_v then_o that_o when_o christ_n delay_v to_o help_v they_o who_o he_o dear_o love_v it_o be_v always_o for_o wise_a end_n and_o holy_a purpose_n observe_v 3._o how_o the_o disciple_n though_o they_o be_v dear_o affect_v to_o lazarus_n for_o they_o have_v learned_a to_o love_v where_o their_o master_n love_v yet_o they_o discourage_v christ_n from_o go_v to_o he_o into_o judea_n for_o fear_n of_o violence_n offer_v to_o he_o master_n the_o jew_n of_o late_o seek_v to_o stone_n thou_o and_o go_v thou_o thither_o again_o here_o the_o disciple_n plead_v for_o their_o master_n safety_n at_o the_o same_o time_n aim_v at_o their_o own_o they_o be_v to_o go_v with_o he_o into_o judea_n and_o they_o well_o know_v that_o their_o danger_n be_v enwrap_v in_o he_o therefore_o they_o seek_v to_o divert_v he_o from_o his_o intention_n oh_o how_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o suffer_v make_v many_o of_o the_o friend_n of_o christ_n decline_v a_o opportunity_n of_o glorify_v god_n and_o do_v good_a to_o other_o but_o can_v god_n give_v safety_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n if_o he_o please_v let_v we_o not_o then_o choose_v our_o way_n according_a to_o our_o own_o apprehension_n either_o of_o danger_n or_o safety_n but_o as_o we_o see_v god_n go_v before_o we_o if_o our_o call_n be_v clear_a let_v we_o go_v on_o with_o courage_n whatever_o difficulty_n lie_v in_o our_o way_n observe_v 4._o how_o our_o saviour_n correct_v these_o fear_n of_o his_o disciple_n by_o acquaint_v they_o with_o his_o call_n from_o god_n to_o undertake_v this_o journey_n into_o judea_n be_v there_o not_o twelve_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n if_o a_o man_n walk_v therein_o he_o stumble_v not_o but_o in_o the_o night_n he_o stumble_v as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v as_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o day_n be_v in_o no_o danger_n of_o stumble_v but_o in_o the_o night_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n so_o as_o long_o as_o i_o have_v a_o call_v from_o god_n and_o my_o work_a time_n last_v there_o be_v a_o divine_a providence_n that_o will_v watch_v over_o i_o and_o secure_v i_o from_o all_o danger_n now_o my_o day_n be_v not_o full_o spend_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o my_o enemy_n to_o precipitate_v my_o passion_n or_o to_o bring_v the_o night_n of_o suffering_n upon_o i_o before_o the_o appoint_a time_n but_o ere_o long_o the_o night_n will_v come_v on_o the_o work_a time_n will_v be_v over_o and_o then_o shall_v both_o i_o and_o you_o stumble_v upon_o death_n but_o while_o the_o day_n last_v we_o be_v safe_a learn_v hence_o 1._o every_o man_n have_v his_o twelve_o hour_n that_o be_v his_o work_a time_n assign_v he_o by_o god_n in_o this_o world_n 2._o while_o these_o hour_n be_v spend_v and_o while_o his_o work_a time_n be_v unexpired_a he_o shall_v not_o stumble_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v disable_v for_o work_v while_o god_n have_v any_o work_n for_o he_o to_o do_v neither_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n nor_o the_o rage_n of_o devil_n shall_v take_v they_o off_o till_o their_o work_n be_v finish_v 3._o every_o man_n have_v his_o night_n as_o well_o as_o his_o day_n in_o which_o he_o must_v expect_v and_o prepare_v to_o stumble_v that_o be_v to_o fall_v by_o death_n for_o when_o god_n have_v do_v his_o work_n by_o we_o and_o with_o we_o he_o will_v withdraw_v his_o protection_n from_o we_o but_o not_o his_o care_n over_o we_o we_o stumble_v upon_o death_n and_o fall_v into_o the_o grave_a but_o god_n receive_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o work_a season_n reward_v we_o for_o our_o work_n 11_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o and_o after_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o our_o friend_n lazarus_n sleep_v but_o i_o go_v that_o i_o may_v awake_v he_o out_o of_o sleep_n observe_v here_o 1._o our_o saviour_n come_v near_o to_o bethany_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o lazarus_n sleep_v that_o be_v plain_o he_o be_v dead_a this_o show_v his_o omnisciency_n and_o that_o he_o be_v true_o god_n for_o he_o have_v receive_v no_o advice_n of_o his_o death_n from_o any_o person_n but_o as_o god_n he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v decease_v observe_v 2._o the_o sweet_a title_n give_v both_o to_o death_n and_o lazarus_n death_n be_v call_v a_o sleep_n lazarus_n be_v style_v a_o friend_n yet_o christ_n say_v not_o my_o friend_n but_o our_o friend_n lazarus_n sleep_v intimate_v that_o gracious_a familiarity_n and_o mutual_a friendship_n which_o be_v betwixt_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o member_n learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v christ_n friend_n 2._o that_o the_o friend_n of_o christ_n must_v die_v as_o well_o as_o other_o 3._o that_o their_o death_n be_v but_o a_o sleep_n our_o friend_n lazarus_n sleep_v it_o follow_v but_o i_o go_v that_o i_o may_v awake_v he_o out_o of_o sleep_n observe_v christ_n say_v not_o we_o will_v go_v and_o awake_v he_o but_o i_o will_v go_v and_o i_o will_v awake_v he_o the_o disciple_n who_o be_v companion_n in_o the_o way_n must_v not_o be_v partner_n in_o the_o work_n witness_n they_o may_v be_v actor_n they_o can_v be_v none_o can_v awake_v lazarus_n but_o the_o maker_n of_o lazarus_n who_o can_v command_v the_o soul_n to_o come_v down_o and_o meet_v the_o body_n and_o who_o can_v command_v the_o body_n to_o rise_v up_o and_o meet_v the_o soul_n but_o that_o god_n that_o create_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n lord_n it_o be_v our_o comfort_n against_o the_o dread_a and_o terror_n of_o death_n that_o our_o resurrection_n depend_v upon_o thy_o almighty_a power_n i_o will_v go_v that_o i_o may_v awake_v he_o out_o of_o sleep_n 12_o then_o say_v his_o disciple_n lord_n if_o he_o sleep_v he_o shall_v do_v well_o 13_o howbeit_o jesus_n speak_v of_o his_o death_n but_o they_o think_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o take_v of_o rest_n in_o sleep_n 14_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o plain_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a 15_o and_o i_o be_o glad_a for_o your_o sake_n
that_o i_o be_v not_o there_o to_o the_o intent_n you_o may_v believe_v nevertheless_o let_v we_o go_v unto_o he_o 16_o then_o say_v thomas_n which_o be_v call_v didymus_n unto_o his_o fellow-disciple_n let_v we_o also_o go_v that_o we_o may_v die_v with_o he_o observe_v here_o 1._o how_o desirous_a the_o disciple_n be_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o go_v to_o bethany_n where_o lazarus_n be_v bethany_n be_v within_o two_o mile_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o seat_n of_o our_o saviour_n enemy_n be_v but_o our_o lord_n know_v his_o call_n to_o be_v clear_a resolve_v to_o go_v nevertheless_o say_v christ_n let_v we_o go_v unto_o he_o oh_o love_v strong_a than_o death_n the_o grave_n can_v separate_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o friend_n other_o friend_n accompany_v we_o to_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o grave_a and_o there_o they_o leave_v we_o to_o worm_n and_o dust_n for_o death_n have_v both_o horror_n and_o noysomness_n to_o attend_v it_o but_o for_o thou_o o_o saviour_n the_o grave-stone_n the_o earth_n the_o coffin_n be_v no_o bounder_n of_o thy_o dear_a respect_n bless_a be_v god_n that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n can_v separate_v from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n but_o even_o after_o death_n and_o burial_n he_o be_v gracious_o affect_v to_o those_o he_o love_v christ_n have_v a_o gracious_a regard_n to_o the_o dust_n of_o his_o saint_n though_o his_o holy_a one_o see_v corruption_n they_o shall_v not_o always_o lie_v under_o the_o power_n of_o corruption_n their_o dead_a body_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o undoubted_a member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n bless_a be_v god_n the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o christ_n will_v knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o his_o child_n grave_n and_o call_v they_o up_o out_o of_o their_o bed_n of_o dust_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o live_v observe_v 2._o the_o wise_a and_o holy_a design_n of_o christ_n in_o delay_v to_o go_v to_o bethany_n till_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a namely_o that_o he_o may_v at_o once_o raise_v lazarus_n his_o dead_a body_n and_o his_o disciple_n faith_n confirm_v they_o in_o the_o belief_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a messiah_n but_o can_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n want_v confirmation_n who_o have_v see_v so_o many_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o have_v live_v under_o his_o ministry_n all_o the_o time_n of_o it_o yes_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a saint_n even_o of_o apostle_n themselves_o want_v confirmation_n in_o this_o state_n of_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o growth_n i_o be_o glad_a for_o your_o sake_n that_o i_o be_v not_o there_o to_o the_o intent_n you_o may_v believe_v observe_v 3._o the_o great_a passion_n which_o thomas_n express_v upon_o the_o notice_n give_v by_o christ_n of_o lazarus_n his_o death_n plain_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a say_v christ_n let_v we_o go_v and_o die_v with_o he_o say_v thomas_n oh_o what_o passionate_a and_o impatient_a expression_n do_v sometime_o drop_v from_o our_o mouth_n on_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o dear_a relation_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v so_o affect_v with_o the_o death_n of_o our_o friend_n as_o to_o wish_v ourselves_o out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v be_v with_o they_o but_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o appoint_v we_o our_o several_a post_n and_o particular_a station_n which_o we_o must_v keep_v till_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n see_v fit_a to_o remove_v we_o 17_o then_o when_o jesus_n come_v he_o find_v that_o he_o have_v lie_v in_o the_o grave_n four_o day_n already_o 18_o now_o bethany_n be_v nigh_o unto_o jerusalem_n about_o fifteen_o furlong_n off_o 19_o and_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n come_v to_o martha_n and_o mary_n to_o comfort_v they_o concern_v their_o brother_n 20_o then_o martha_n assoon_o as_o she_o hear_v that_o jesus_n be_v come_v go_v and_o meet_v he_o but_o mary_n sit_v still_o in_o the_o house_n 21_o then_o say_v martha_n unto_o jesus_n lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o die_v 22_o but_o i_o know_v that_o even_o now_o whatsoever_o thou_o will_v ask_v of_o god_n god_n will_v give_v it_o thou_o observe_v here_o 1._o the_o length_n of_o time_n which_o christ_n design_o delay_v before_o he_o will_v come_v to_o lazarus_n his_o grave_n he_o be_v not_o above_o six_o mile_n off_o bethany_n be_v within_o two_o mile_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o jerusalem_n within_o four_o mile_n of_o bethabara_n where_o christ_n now_o be_v and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n come_v not_o of_o four_o day_n doubtless_o that_o the_o miracle_n of_o lazarus_n resurrection_n may_v be_v the_o more_o conspicuous_a and_o remarkable_a christ_n can_v as_o easy_o have_v cure_v lazarus_n be_v sick_a as_o have_v raise_v he_o be_v dead_a and_o as_o easy_o have_v raise_v he_o the_o first_o day_n as_o the_o four_o day_n but_o that_o have_v not_o carry_v along_o with_o it_o such_o a_o full_a conviction_n of_o christ_n almighty_a power_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v draw_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o faith_n more_o steadfast_o to_o behold_v and_o admire_v his_o almighty_a power_n our_o saviour_n defer_v his_o come_n till_o lazarus_n have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n observe_v 2._o the_o civil_a usage_n of_o mourning_n with_o those_o that_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a ancient_o they_o mourn_v thirty_o day_n and_o sometime_o forty_o for_o a_o dear_a relation_n numb_a 20_o 29._o during_o which_o time_n neighbour_n and_o friend_n come_v to_o visit_v and_o relieve_v they_o in_o their_o sadness_n with_o such_o consolatory_a argument_n as_o they_o have_v christian_n religion_n do_v not_o condemn_v natural_a affection_n humane_a passion_n be_v not_o sinful_a if_o not_o excessive_a to_o be_v above_o the_o stroke_n of_o passion_n be_v a_o condition_n equal_a to_o angel_n to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sorrow_n without_o the_o sense_n of_o sorrow_n be_v a_o disposition_n beneath_o the_o beast_n but_o due_o to_o regulate_v our_o sorrow_n and_o set_v boundary_n to_o our_o grief_n be_v the_o wisdom_n the_o duty_n the_o interest_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o christian_n as_o to_o be_v above_o all_o passion_n will_v be_v our_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n so_o to_o regulate_v and_o rectify_v our_o passion_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o holiness_n on_o earth_n observe_v 3._o although_o martha_n be_v a_o â—rue_a mourner_n for_o the_o death_n of_o her_o brother_n yet_o she_o do_v not_o so_o far_o indulge_v to_o grief_n but_o upon_o the_o first_o notice_n of_o christ_n approach_n she_o arise_v and_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o with_o a_o mournful_a moan_n in_o her_o mouth_n lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o die_v where_o observe_v how_o faith_n and_o infirmity_n be_v mix_v together_o faith_n appear_v in_o that_o he_o persuasion_n which_o she_o have_v of_o christ_n power_n as_o if_o death_n dare_v not_o show_v its_o face_n in_o christ_n presence_n have_v thou_o be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o die_v but_o then_o her_o infirmity_n appear_v in_o limit_v christ_n both_o to_o time_n and_o place_n to_o place_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o as_o if_o christ_n can_v not_o if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o save_v his_o life_n absent_a as_o well_o as_o present_v then_o to_o time_n now_o he_o stink_v as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v you_o be_v come_v but_o alas_o too_o late_o you_o have_v stay_v too_o long_o he_o be_v past_a recovery_n the_o grave_n have_v swallow_v he_o up_o as_o if_o death_n will_v not_o deliver_v up_o its_o prisoner_n at_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n oh_o the_o imperfect_a composition_n of_o the_o best_a of_o saint_n what_o a_o mixture_n of_o faith_n and_o infirmity_n be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a and_o best_a of_o christian_n this_o also_o far_a appear_v in_o her_o next_o word_n ver_fw-la 22._o i_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v ask_v of_o god_n he_o will_v give_v it_o thou_o she_o seem_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o by_o his_o own_o immediate_a power_n but_o must_v obtain_v power_n of_o god_n to_o do_v it_o as_o the_o prophet_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v that_o raise_v the_o dead_a she_o think_v christ_n a_o person_n high_o in_o god_n favour_n but_o scarce_o believe_v he_o able_a to_o raise_v lazarus_n by_o his_o own_o power_n have_v her_o faith_n extend_v to_o a_o belief_n that_o christ_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o she_o will_v not_o have_v question_v his_o power_n to_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o grave_a for_o though_o christ_n as_o mediator_n do_v apply_v himself_o by_o prayer_n to_o god_n at_o the_o raise_n of_o dead_a
they_o take_v counsel_n together_o for_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n 54_o jesus_n therefore_o walk_v no_o more_o open_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o go_v thence_o unto_o a_o country_n near_o to_o the_o wilderness_n into_o a_o city_n call_v ephraim_n and_o there_o continue_v with_o his_o disciple_n 55_o ¶_o and_o the_o jew_n passover_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n and_o many_o go_v out_o of_o the_o country_n up_o to_o jerusalem_n before_o the_o passover_n to_o purify_v themselves_o 56_o then_o seek_v they_o for_o jesus_n and_o speak_v among_o themselves_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o temple_n what_o think_v you_o that_o he_o will_v hot_a come_v to_o the_o feast_n 57_o now_o both_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o pharisee_n have_v give_v a_o commandment_n that_o if_o any_o man_n know_v where_o he_o be_v he_o shall_v show_v it_o that_o they_o may_v take_v he_o observe_v here_o 1._o how_o baneful_a and_o destructive_a evil_a counsel_n be_v especial_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o lead_v man_n and_o how_o soon_o embrace_v and_o follow_v caiaphas_n no_o soon_o propound_v the_o put_n of_o christ_n to_o death_n but_o from_o that_o day_n forward_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o take_v he_o the_o highpriest_n have_v satisfy_v their_o conscience_n and_o now_o they_o make_v all_o possible_a speed_n to_o put_v their_o malicious_a design_n and_o purpose_n in_o execution_n obs_n 2._o the_o prudential_a care_n and_o mean_n which_o our_o lord_n use_v for_o his_o own_o preservation_n to_o avoid_v their_o fury_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o private_o into_o a_o place_n call_v ephraim_n and_o there_o continue_v with_o his_o disciple_n learn_v as_o christ_n himself_o flee_v so_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o his_o servant_n to_o flee_v when_o their_o life_n be_v conspire_v against_o by_o their_o bloody_a enemy_n and_o the_o persecution_n be_v personal_a observe_v 3._o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o he_o be_v to_o expose_v himself_o when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passover_n draw_v near_o in_o which_o he_o be_v the_o true_a pascal_n lamb_n be_v to_o be_v slay_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o type_n he_o withdraw_v no_o more_o but_o surrender_v himself_o to_o the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o die_v a_o shameful_a death_n for_o shameful_a sinner_n as_o the_o next_o chapter_n more_o at_o large_a inform_v we_o chap._n xii_o then_o jesus_n six_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n come_v to_o bethany_n where_o lazarus_n be_v which_o have_v be_v dead_a who_o he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o prudential_a care_n of_o christ_n in_o withdraw_v from_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o enemy_n in_o and_o about_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v consult_v his_o destruction_n his_o time_n not_o be_v full_o come_v he_o get_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o his_o persecutor_n but_o now_o the_o passover_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o time_n that_o this_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v to_o die_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n our_o lord_n come_v forth_o first_o to_o bethany_n and_o then_o to_o jerusalem_n not_o fear_v the_o tooth_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o with_o a_o fix_a resolution_n to_o encounter_v death_n and_o danger_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n his_o example_n teach_v we_o that_o although_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n and_o prudential_a method_n to_o preserve_v ourselves_o from_o the_o unjust_a violence_n of_o our_o persecutor_n yet_o when_o god_n time_n for_o our_o suffering_n be_v come_v and_o we_o evident_o see_v that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o we_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n we_o ought_v to_o set_v our_o face_n very_o cheerful_o towards_o it_o and_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o will_n of_o god_n thus_o do_v christ_n here_o ch_n 11.54_o we_o find_v he_o withdraw_v from_o suffer_v his_o hour_n not_o be_v then_o come_v but_o now_o when_o the_o passover_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v he_o set_v his_o face_n towards_o jerusalem_n and_o withdraw_v no_o more_o 2_o there_o they_o make_v he_o a_o supper_n and_o martha_n serve_v but_o lazarus_n be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o he_o 3_o then_o take_v mary_n a_o pound_n of_o ointment_n of_o spikenard_n very_o costly_a and_o anoint_v the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n and_o wipe_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o hair_n and_o the_o house_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o odour_n of_o the_o ointment_n 4_o then_o say_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n judas_n iscariot_n simons_n son_n which_o shall_v betray_v he_o 5_o why_o be_v not_o this_o ointment_n sell_v for_o three_o hundred_o penny_n and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a 6_o this_o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o care_v for_o the_o poor_a but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o have_v the_o bag_n and_o bare_a what_o be_v put_v therein_o 7_o then_o say_v jesus_n let_v she_o alone_o against_o the_o day_n of_o my_o bury_n have_v she_o keep_v this_o 8_o for_o the_o poor_a always_o you_o have_v with_o you_o but_o i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o in_o these_o verse_n a_o account_n be_v give_v of_o our_o saviour_n entertainment_n at_o bethany_n after_o he_o have_v raise_v lazarus_n a_o supper_n be_v make_v for_o he_o at_o which_o martha_n serve_v and_o lazarus_n sit_v with_o he_o but_o mary_n anoint_v christ_n with_o precious_a ointment_n where_o note_n 1._o the_o action_n which_o this_o holy_a woman_n perform_v she_o pour_v a_o box_n of_o precious_a ointment_n upon_o our_o saviour_n head_n as_o he_o sit_v at_o meat_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o eastern_a country_n at_o their_o feast_n i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v at_o thus_o much_o charge_n and_o cost_n to_o put_v honour_n upon_o our_o saviour_n as_o this_o poor_a woman_n be_v from_o whence_o learn_v 1._o that_o where_o strong_a love_n prevail_v in_o the_o heart_n nothing_o be_v adjudge_v too_o dear_a for_o christ_n neither_o will_v it_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v out-shined_n by_o any_o example_n the_o weak_a woman_n that_o strong_o love_v her_o saviour_n will_v vie_v with_o the_o great_a apostle_n and_o pious_o strive_v to_o express_v the_o fervour_n of_o her_o affection_n towards_o he_o observe_v 2._o how_o this_o action_n be_v resent_v and_o reflect_v upon_o by_o murmur_a judas_n who_o value_v this_o ointment_n at_o three_o hundred_o penny_n and_o grudge_v the_o bestow_n of_o it_o upon_o christ_n he_o accuse_v this_o holy_a woman_n of_o needless_a prodigality_n lord_n how_o do_v a_o covetous_a heart_n think_v every_o thing_n too_o good_a for_o thou_o he_o that_o see_v a_o pious_a action_n perform_v and_o seek_v to_o lessen_v or_o undervalue_v it_o show_v himself_o possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o envy_n judas_n his_o invidious_a spirit_n make_v he_o censure_v a_o action_n which_o christ_n high_o approve_v hence_o learn_v that_o man_n who_o know_v not_o our_o heart_n may_v through_o ignorance_n or_o prejudice_n censure_n and_o condemn_v those_o action_n which_o god_n do_v commend_v and_o will_v gracious_o reward_v happy_a be_v it_o for_o this_o poor_a woman_n that_o she_o have_v a_o more_o righteous_a judge_n to_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o her_o action_n than_o wicked_a judas_n observe_v 3._o how_o ready_o our_o holy_a lord_n vindicate_v this_o poor_a woman_n she_o say_v nothing_o for_o herself_o nor_o need_v she_o have_v such_o a_o advocate_n and_o give_v the_o reason_n for_o her_o action_n she_o do_v it_o for_o my_o burial_n as_o king_n and_o great_a person_n be_v wont_v in_o those_o eastern_a country_n at_o their_o funeral_n to_o be_v embalm_v with_o odour_n and_o sweet_a perfume_n so_o say_v our_o saviour_n this_o woman_n to_o declare_v her_o faith_n in_o i_o as_o her_o king_n and_o lord_n do_v with_o this_o box_n of_o ointment_n as_o it_o be_v beforehand_o embalm_v my_o body_n for_o its_o burial_n true_a faith_n will_v put_v honour_n upon_o a_o crucify_a as_o well_o as_o glorify_a saviour_n this_o holy_a woman_n account_v christ_n worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n in_o his_o death_n believe_v it_o will_v be_v a_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o his_o people_n 9_o much_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n therefore_o know_v that_o he_o be_v there_o and_o they_o come_v not_o for_o jesus_n sake_n only_o but_o that_o they_o may_v see_v lazarus_n also_o who_o he_o have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a observe_v here_o it_o be_v not_o zeal_n but_o curiosity_n which_o bring_v these_o person_n at_o this_o time_n to_o christ_n they_o have_v a_o itch_a desire_n to_o see_v lazarus_n to_o inquire_v after_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o death_n and_o possible_o after_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o
condition_n that_o separate_v soul_n be_v in_o after_o death_n thus_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n draw_v many_o follower_n after_o his_o person_n who_o be_v never_o convert_v by_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o when_o christ_n be_v here_o upon_o earth_n that_o they_o flock_v after_o he_o rather_o out_o of_o curiosity_n than_o out_o of_o conscience_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o gaze_v upon_o his_o work_n than_o to_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o the_o worker_n the_o multitude_n here_o come_v to_o bethany_n not_o for_o jesus_n sake_n only_o but_o that_o they_o may_v see_v lazarus_n also_o 10_o ¶_o but_o the_o chief_a priest_n consult_v that_o they_o may_v put_v lazarus_n also_o to_o death_n 11_o because_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n go_v away_o and_o believe_v on_o jesus_n observe_v here_o 1._o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o that_o rage_n and_o madness_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o chief_a priest_n against_o lazarus_n they_o consult_v together_o how_o they_o may_v put_v lazarus_n to_o death_n but_o suppose_v that_o christ_n have_v speak_v blasphemy_n in_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n or_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v break_v the_o sabbath_n by_o cure_v the_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a on_o that_o day_n yet_o what_o have_v lazarus_n do_v that_o he_o must_v be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v special_a mercy_n and_o favour_n from_o christ_n or_o be_v make_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n must_v expect_v to_o be_v make_v the_o mark_n and_o butt_n of_o malicious_a enemy_n christ_n have_v high_o honour_v lazarus_n by_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o grave_a and_o here_o there_o be_v a_o resolution_n against_o his_o life_n who_o christ_n have_v thus_o high_o honour_v the_o chief_a priest_n consult_v that_o they_o may_v put_v lazarus_n to_o death_n also_o observe_v 2._o the_o cause_n why_o the_o chief_a priest_n consult_v that_o they_o may_v put_v lazarus_n to_o death_n namely_o because_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n go_v away_o and_o believe_v on_o jesus_n that_o be_v many_o of_o the_o jew_n see_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n raise_v lazarus_n from_o the_o grave_a be_v draw_v thereby_o to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o so_o enrage_a the_o chief_a priest_n against_o lazarus_n that_o they_o seek_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n learn_v hence_o that_o nothing_o so_o much_o enrage_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o enlargement_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n daily_a increase_n this_o provoke_v the_o devil_n wrath_n and_o his_o servant_n rage_n 12_o ¶_o on_o the_o next_o day_n much_o people_n that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o feast_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o jesus_n be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n 13_o take_v branch_n of_o palm-tree_n and_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o cry_v hosanna_n bless_a be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 14_o and_o jesus_n when_o he_o have_v find_v a_o young_a ass_n sit_v thereon_o as_o it_o be_v write_v 15_o fear_v not_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v fit_v on_o a_o ass_n colt_n 16_o these_o thing_n understand_v not_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o first_o but_o when_o jesus_n be_v glorify_v then_o remember_v they_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v of_o he_o and_o that_o they_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n unto_o he_o here_o we_o have_v record_v the_o carriage_n of_o the_o multitude_n towards_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o come_v near_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o take_v palm_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o cast_v their_o garment_n on_o the_o ground_n before_o he_o to_o ride_v upon_o yea_o they_o do_v not_o only_o disrobe_v their_o back_n but_o expend_v their_o breath_n in_o joyful_a acclamation_n and_o loud_a hosannah_n wish_v all_o manner_n of_o prosperity_n to_o their_o meek_a but_o mighty_a king_n in_o this_o princelike_a yet_o poor_a and_o despicable_a pomp_n do_v our_o saviour_n enter_v the_o famous_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n lord_n how_o far_o be_v thou_o from_o affect_v worldly_a greatness_n and_o grandeur_n thou_o despise_v that_o glory_n which_o our_o heart_n fond_o admire_v yet_o because_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n he_o will_v be_v proclaim_v such_o and_o have_v his_o kingdom_n confess_v and_o applaud_v and_o blessed_v yet_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n he_o abandon_v all_o worldly_a magnificence_n oh_o glorious_a yet_o homely_a pomp_n oh_o meek_a but_o mighty_a prince_n 17_o the_o people_n therefore_o that_o be_v with_o he_o when_o he_o call_v lazarus_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n and_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a bare_a record_n 18_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o people_n also_o meet_v he_o for_o that_o they_o hear_v that_o he_o have_v do_v this_o miracle_n 19_o the_o pharisee_n therefore_o say_v among_o themselves_o perceive_v you_o how_o you_o prevail_v nothing_o behold_v the_o world_n be_v go_v after_o he_o 20_o ¶_o and_o there_o be_v certain_a greek_n among_o they_o that_o come_v up_o to_o worship_n at_o the_o feast_n 21_o the_o same_o come_v therefore_o to_o philip_n which_o be_v of_o bethsaida_n of_o galilee_n and_o desire_v he_o say_v sir_n we_o will_v see_v jesus_n 22_o philip_n come_v and_o tell_v andrew_n and_o again_o andrew_n and_o philip_n tell_v jesus_n observe_v here_o 1._o how_o the_o multitude_n at_o jerusalem_n come_v forth_o to_o meet_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v make_v his_o public_a entry_n into_o the_o city_n hear_v the_o fame_n of_o his_o miracle_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o people_n also_o meet_v he_o for_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o have_v do_v this_o miracle_n observe_v 2._o how_o among_o other_o who_o come_v forth_o to_o meet_v our_o saviour_n certain_a greek_n or_o gentile_a proselyte_n who_o come_v up_o to_o worship_n in_o the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n apply_v themselves_o to_o philip_n that_o he_o will_v help_v they_o to_o a_o sight_n of_o jesus_n sir_n we_o will_v see_v jesus_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o desire_n to_o see_v christ_n in_o these_o person_n proceed_v from_o curiosity_n only_o but_o if_o it_o do_v produce_v true_a faith_n in_o they_o we_o may_v thence_o infer_v that_o a_o spiritual_a sight_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o discern_a eye_n of_o a_o believer_n faith_n it_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a and_o consequent_o the_o most_o desirable_a sight_n in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o so_o must_v needs_o be_v for_o it_o be_v a_o soul-ravishing_a a_o soul-satisfying_a a_o soul-transforming_a and_o a_o soulsaving_a sight_n this_o sight_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n will_v constrain_v a_o soul_n high_o to_o admire_v and_o great_o to_o commend_v he_o it_o will_v incline_v a_o soul_n to_o choose_v he_o and_o cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o will_v set_v the_o soul_n a_o longing_n for_o the_o full_a fruition_n and_o final_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o luke_n 2.29_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n now_o let_v thy_o servant_n depart_v observe_v last_o how_o the_o envious_a pharisee_n be_v gall_v and_o cut_v to_o the_o heart_n to_o see_v such_o a_o multitude_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o greek_n crowd_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o meet_v jesus_n in_o his_o triumphant_a entrance_n into_o the_o city_n the_o pharisee_n say_v behold_v the_o world_n be_v go_v after_o he_o learn_v hence_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n great_a solemnity_n and_o triumph_n there_o will_v not_o be_v want_v some_o person_n of_o such_o a_o canker_a disposition_n that_o they_o will_v neither_o rejoice_v themselves_o nor_o can_v they_o endure_v that_o other_o shall_v this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o wicked_a pharisee_n here_o 23_o ¶_o and_o jesus_n answer_v they_o say_v the_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v glorify_v 24_o very_o verily_a i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o a_o corn_n of_o wheat_n fall_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o die_v it_o abide_v alone_o but_o if_o it_o die_v it_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n 25_o he_o that_o love_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o life_n eternal_a observe_v here_o 1._o how_o our_o bless_a saviour_n entertain_v his_o follower_n with_o a_o discourse_n concern_v his_o approach_a death_n and_o suffering_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v glorify_v observe_v 2._o how_o he_o arm_n his_o disciple_n against_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o show_v they_o the_o great_a benefit_n that_o will_v redound_v by_o his_o death_n unto_o all_o mankind_n and_o this_o by_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o grain_n except_o
a_o corn_n of_o wheat_n fall_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o die_v it_o abide_v alone_o that_o be_v as_o corn_n unsow_v lodge_v in_o the_o barn_n or_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o chamber_n never_o multiply_v nor_o increase_v but_o sow_v it_o in_o the_o field_n and_o bury_v it_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o multiply_v and_o increase_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o plentiful_a crop_n so_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o die_v he_o have_v remain_v what_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n but_o he_o have_v have_v no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n whereas_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n make_v he_o fructify_v that_o bring_v a_o plentiful_a increase_n of_o exaltation_n to_o himself_o and_o salvation_n to_o his_o people_n observe_v 3._o how_o plain_o our_o saviour_n deal_v with_o his_o follower_n he_o do_v not_o deceive_v they_o with_o a_o vain_a hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o temporal_a happiness_n but_o tell_v they_o plain_o that_o all_o that_o will_v be_v his_o disciple_n must_v prepare_v for_o suffering_n and_o not_o think_v their_o temporal_a life_n too_o dear_a to_o lay_v down_o for_o he_o when_o he_o call_v they_o to_o it_o this_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n to_o secure_v unto_o themselves_o life_n everlasting_a he_o that_o love_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o but_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o life_n eternal_a learn_v hence_o that_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o attain_v eternal_a life_n be_v cheerful_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o temporal_a life_n when_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n require_v it_o at_o our_o hand_n 26_o if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o servant_n be_v if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n that_o be_v if_o any_o man_n assume_v the_o title_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o sacred_a engagement_n of_o be_v christ_n servant_n let_v his_o conversation_n correspond_v with_o his_o profession_n and_o let_v he_o be_v willing_a to_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o thorny_a path_n of_o affliction_n and_o suffering_n from_o this_o assurance_n that_o all_o his_o grievous_a suffering_n shall_v end_v in_o eternal_a joy_n where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v and_o he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o all_o that_o will_v be_v christ_n servant_n must_v be_v his_o follower_n they_o must_v obey_v his_o doctrine_n and_o imitate_v his_o example_n 2._o that_o christ_n servant_n must_v not_o expect_v better_a usage_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o unkind_a world_n than_o he_o their_o master_n meet_v with_o before_o they_o 3._o that_o such_o as_o serve_v christ_n by_o follow_v of_o he_o shall_v at_o death_n see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o be_v with_o he_o where_o he_o be_v where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o servant_n be_v 4._o that_o god_n will_v crown_v the_o fidelity_n and_o constancy_n of_o christ_n servant_n with_o the_o high_a dignity_n and_o honour_n if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n 27_o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o unto_o this_o hour_n 28_o father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n then_o come_v there_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o whilst_o our_o saviour_n be_v thus_o preach_v of_o his_o own_o death_n and_o suffering_n a_o natural_a horror_n of_o his_o approach_a passion_n though_o such_o as_o be_v without_o sin_n seize_v upon_o he_o his_o father_n give_v he_o a_o taste_n of_o that_o wrath_n which_o he_o be_v to_o undergo_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n hereupon_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o prayer_n father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n this_o be_v the_o harmless_a inclination_n of_o his_o sinless_a nature_n which_o abhor_v lie_v under_o wrath_n and_o therefore_o pray_v against_o it_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v recall_v himself_n he_o submit_v to_o what_o his_o office_n as_o our_o surety_n require_v of_o he_o and_o pray_v again_o unto_o his_o father_n to_o dispose_v of_o he_o as_o may_v most_o and_o best_o conduce_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o glory_n father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o mere_a trouble_n be_v no_o sin_n christ_n soul_n be_v trouble_v christianity_n do_v not_o make_v man_n senseless_a grace_n introduce_v no_o stoical_a stupidity_n 2._o that_o fear_n of_o death_n especial_o when_o accompany_v with_o apprehension_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v most_o perplex_v and_o soul-amazing_a my_o soul_n be_v trouble_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v 3._o no_o extremity_n of_o suffering_n ought_v to_o discourage_v we_o from_o lay_v claim_n to_o that_o relation_n which_o god_n stand_v in_o to_o we_o as_o a_o father_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o distress_n call_v god_n father_n father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n 4._o in_o the_o extremity_n of_o our_o suffering_n we_o may_v be_v importunate_a but_o must_v not_o be_v peremptory_a in_o our_o prayer_n as_o christ_n in_o his_o agony_n pray_v more_o earnest_o so_o may_v we_o in_o we_o but_o always_o submissive_o father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o unto_o this_o hour_n 5._o that_o our_o exemption_n from_o suffer_v may_v sometime_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n observe_v last_o the_o father_n answer_n to_o the_o son_n prayer_n there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v i_o have_v glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o that_o be_v as_o god_n the_o father_n have_v be_v already_o glorify_v in_o his_o son_n life_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n so_o he_o will_v far_o glorify_v himself_o in_o his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n as_o also_o by_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n learn_v hence_o that_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o his_o exaltation_n be_v a_o glorify_v of_o his_o father_n he_o glorify_v his_o father_n by_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v he_o glorify_v his_o father_n by_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v by_o the_o unspotted_a innocency_n of_o his_o life_n and_o by_o his_o unparalleled_a suffering_n at_o his_o death_n by_o his_o victorious_a resurrection_n from_o the_o grave_a and_o by_o his_o triumphant_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n 29_o the_o people_n therefore_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o hear_v it_o say_v that_o it_o thunder_v other_o say_v a_o angel_n speak_v to_o he_o 30_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v this_o voice_n come_v not_o because_o of_o i_o but_o for_o your_o sake_n 31_o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o 32_o and_o i_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o 33_o this_o he_o say_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v observe_v here_o 1._o the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o speak_v to_o his_o people_n by_o a_o voice_n in_o thunder_n for_o the_o great_a declaration_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n thundering_n and_o lightning_n usual_o attend_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n even_o in_o consolation_n and_o when_o he_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o his_o own_o servant_n oh_o how_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a then_o must_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v to_o his_o enemy_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n to_o they_o if_o there_o be_v such_o dread_a and_o terror_n such_o thundering_n and_o lightning_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n lord_n what_o will_v there_o be_v another_o day_n when_o thou_o come_v to_o punish_v the_o violation_n of_o that_o law_n observe_v 2._o the_o end_n why_o god_n the_o father_n now_o speak_v with_o a_o audible_a voice_n to_o christ_n his_o son_n it_o be_v for_o his_o consolation_n and_o the_o people_n confirmation_n his_o soul_n be_v trouble_v he_o stand_v in_o need_n as_o mediator_n of_o comfort_n from_o his_o father_n and_o the_o people_n have_v here_o a_o far_o and_o full_a confirmation_n of_o his_o be_v the_o promise_a and_o true_a messiah_n that_o so_o they_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o this_o voice_n come_v not_o because_o of_o i_o that_o be_v not_o only_o or_o chief_o because_o of_o i_o but_o to_o confirm_v your_o faith_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o great_a truth_n that_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o the_o father_n have_v glorify_v and_o will_v far_o
glorify_v his_o name_n observe_v 3._o our_o saviour_n declare_v a_o double_a effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n 1._o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o that_o be_v my_o death_n will_v be_v the_o devil_n overthrow_n will_v bring_v down_o sin_n and_o deliver_v the_o world_n from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o satan_n be_v the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o all_o those_o who_o live_v in_o sin_n not_o a_o prince_n by_o legal_a right_n but_o by_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n 2._o that_o this_o usurper_n satan_n will_v not_o quit_v his_o possession_n unless_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o 3._o that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v cast_v out_o satan_n dethrone_v he_o and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n now_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n cast_v out_o that_o be_v i_o will_v short_o by_o my_o death_n deliver_v the_o world_n from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n and_o dominion_n of_o satan_n and_o particular_o from_o that_o idolatry_n which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v then_o in_o slavery_n under_o the_o second_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o be_v here_o declare_v be_v his_o draw_v all_o man_n unto_o he_o when_o i_o be_o lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a lift_v up_o of_o christ_n the_o first_o ignominious_a when_o he_o be_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o second_o glorious_a in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n by_o this_o he_o draw_v all_o man_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n he_o call_v and_o invite_v all_o person_n to_o himself_o he_o offer_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n to_o all_o and_o gather_v a_o church_n to_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o gentile_a as_o well_o as_o the_o jewish_a world_n learn_v 1._o that_o all_o person_n be_v natural_o unwilling_a to_o come_v to_o christ_n they_o must_v be_v draw_v 2._o that_o christ_n meritorious_o by_o his_o death_n and_o instrumental_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n draw_v sinner_n unto_o himself_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o few_o or_o small_a number_n but_o a_o very_a great_a number_n consist_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n bond_n and_o free_a person_n of_o all_o nation_n sex_n age_n and_o condition_n who_o christ_n draw_v not_o that_o all_o be_v effectual_o draw_v to_o christ_n so_o as_o saving_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v call_v and_o invite_v to_o he_o and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n be_v offer_v to_o they_o thus_o christ_n be_v lift_v up_o upon_o his_o cross_n and_o on_o the_o pole_n of_o his_o gospel_n draw_v all_o man_n unto_o he_o 34_o the_o people_n answer_v he_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o law_n that_o christ_n abide_v for_o ever_o and_o how_o say_v thou_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o who_o be_v this_o son_n of_o man_n 35_o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n be_v the_o light_n with_o you_o walk_v while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n lest_o darkness_n come_v upon_o you_o for_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v 36_o while_o you_o have_v light_a believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o light_n these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n and_o depart_v and_o do_v hide_v himself_o from_o they_o observe_v here_o 1._o tâ—â—_n objection_n which_o the_o jew_n make_v against_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n their_o argument_n run_v thus_o it_o be_v foretell_v under_o the_o law_n that_o christ_n or_o the_o messiah_n abide_v for_o ever_o but_o thou_o say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o and_o die_v how_o then_o can_v thou_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n the_o answer_n be_v in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n unto_o death_n he_o be_v lift_v up_o but_o in_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n he_o abide_v for_o ever_o learn_v hence_o that_o christ_n lift_v up_o by_o death_n and_o his_o abide_n for_o ever_o do_v very_o well_o consist_v together_o for_o both_o be_v true_a of_o he_o the_o one_o in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n the_o other_o in_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n observe_v 2._o our_o saviour_n return_v no_o answer_n to_o their_o cavil_v objection_n nor_o do_v he_o undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v how_o his_o suffering_n and_o his_o abide_n for_o ever_o be_v consistent_a but_o give_v they_o intimation_n that_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o advise_v they_o whilst_o they_o have_v the_o light_n with_o they_o to_o prize_v it_o high_o and_o improve_v it_o faithful_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n be_v the_o light_n with_o you_o walk_z whilst_o you_o have_v the_o light_n lest_o darkness_n come_v upon_o you_o note_v here_o 1._o a_o choice_n and_o singular_a privilege_n enjoy_v the_o light_n be_v with_o you_o a_o personal_a light_n christ_n a_o doctrinal_a light_n the_o gospel_n both_o these_o bring_v with_o they_o a_o light_n of_o knowledge_n answer_v our_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n a_o light_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n answer_v our_o darkness_n of_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v bring_v upon_o ourselves_o and_o a_o light_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n answer_v the_o darkness_n of_o misery_n and_o horror_n which_o we_o lie_v under_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o guilt_n note_v 2._o the_o time_n of_o enjoy_v this_o privilege_n limit_v yet_o a_o little_a while_n be_v the_o light_n with_o you_o the_o time_n of_o a_o people_n enjoy_v the_o light_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o limit_a time_n it_o be_v a_o short_a time_n note_v 3._o a_o duty_n enjoin_v by_o christ_n answerable_a to_o the_o privilege_n enjoy_v by_o we_o walk_v whilst_o you_o have_v the_o light_n a_o uniform_a and_o constant_a course_n of_o holy_a walk_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o indispensable_a duty_n and_o obligation_n of_o all_o those_o that_o enjoy_v the_o light_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n namely_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o precept_n and_o command_n of_o the_o gospel_n answerable_a to_o the_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o gospel_n answerable_a to_o the_o help_n and_o supply_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o gospel_n afford_v and_o answerable_a to_o the_o glorious_a hope_n and_o expectation_n which_o the_o gospel_n raise_v we_o unto_o note_v 4._o a_o danger_n threaten_v to_o the_o neglecter_n of_o this_o duty_n lest_o darkness_n come_v upon_o you_o namely_o a_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o judicial_a blindness_n a_o darkness_n of_o error_n and_o seduction_n a_o darkness_n of_o horror_n and_o despair_n and_o the_o fatal_a and_o final_a darkness_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n for_o all_o contemner_n of_o gospel_n light_n there_o be_v reserve_v the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o where_o sin_n and_o torment_n run_v parallel_n their_o torment_n make_v they_o sin_n and_o their_o sin_n feed_v their_o torment_n 37_o ¶_o but_o though_o he_o have_v do_v so_o many_o miracle_n before_o they_o yet_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o 38_o that_o the_o say_n of_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o have_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v 39_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v because_o that_o esaias_n say_v again_o 40_o he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n nor_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o 41_o these_o thing_n say_v esaias_n when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o observe_v here_o 1._o the_o astonish_a infidelity_n and_o unbelief_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o hear_v our_o saviour_n doctrine_n and_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o miracle_n though_o he_o have_v do_v so_o many_o miracle_n before_o they_o yet_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o let_v not_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n be_v discourage_v and_o over_o much_o deject_v at_o their_o want_n of_o success_n in_o dispense_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o observe_v and_o consider_v the_o small_a success_n of_o our_o saviour_n own_o ministry_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o his_o hearer_n yea_o though_o his_o ministry_n be_v accompany_v with_o miracle_n and_o though_o his_o miracle_n be_v many_o in_o number_n mighty_a in_o nature_n clear_a and_o obvious_a to_o sense_n be_v wrought_v before_o their_o eye_n yet_o his_o ministry_n succeed_v not_o and_o his_o miracle_n prevail_v not_o lord_n what_o little_a success_n
that_o time_n when_o he_o have_v with_o a_o unbelieve_a heart_n and_o a_o unthankful_a spirit_n be_v eat_v the_o passover_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n now_o satan_n enter_v into_o he_o that_o be_v take_v full_a possession_n of_o he_o and_o he_o give_v up_o himself_o more_o free_o and_o full_o to_o the_o devil_n conduct_n and_o suggestion_n satan_n get_v possession_n of_o wicked_a man_n gradual_o and_o by_o degree_n not_o all_o at_o once_o the_o only_a way_n to_o be_v safe_a be_v to_o resist_v the_o beginning_n of_o sin_n for_o when_o satan_n once_o get_v foot_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o prevent_v a_o more_o full_a possession_n observe_v 4._o the_o place_n where_o judas_n now_o be_v namely_o at_o bethany_n some_o mile_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o be_v now_o night_n yet_o so_o intent_n he_o be_v upon_o the_o devil_n work_n that_o away_o he_o trudge_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o night_n repair_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o sell_v his_o saviour_n into_o their_o hand_n oh_o what_o a_o warmth_n and_o zeal_n be_v here_o in_o the_o devil_n cause_n man_n give_v over_o by_o god_n possess_v by_o satan_n be_v so_o restless_a and_o unwearied_a in_o sin_n that_o neither_o by_o day_n nor_o by_o night_n can_v they_o cease_v from_o the_o contrivance_n and_o execution_n of_o it_o 31_o ¶_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v go_v out_o jesus_n say_v now_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n glorify_v and_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o he_o 32_o if_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o he_o god_n shall_v also_o glorify_v he_o in_o himself_o and_o shall_v straightway_o glorify_v he_o observe_v here_o 1._o our_o bless_a lord_n call_v his_o death_n his_o glory_n now_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n glorify_v that_o be_v now_o be_v the_o time_n at_o hand_n when_o i_o be_o to_o die_v and_o shall_v by_o my_o death_n finish_v the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n and_o thereby_o eminent_o glorify_v god_n god_n the_o father_n be_v eminent_o glorify_v in_o the_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n of_o his_o dear_a and_o only_o son_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v ignominious_a in_o themselves_o yet_o be_v they_o the_o way_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o his_o father_n be_v also_o for_o by_o they_o he_o redeem_v a_o lose_a world_n trample_v upon_o satan_n triumph_v over_o sin_n and_o the_o father_n be_v exceed_o glorify_v by_o the_o son_n be_v give_v obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o so_o cheerful_o suffer_v now_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n glorify_v and_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o he_o 33_o little_a child_n yet_o a_o little_a while_o i_o be_o with_o you_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o as_o i_o say_v unto_o the_o jew_n whither_o i_o go_v you_o can_v come_v so_o now_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o observe_v here_o a_o indear_n compellation_n a_o sweet_a title_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n little_a child_n intimate_v that_o tender_a affection_n which_o he_o bear_v unto_o they_o though_o now_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o depart_v from_o they_o learn_v thence_o that_o whatever_o christ_n deal_n be_v or_o may_v be_v with_o his_o people_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o remove_n and_o withdraw_v from_o they_o yet_o he_o still_o retain_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o father_n to_o they_o and_o will_v in_o his_o absence_n from_o they_o exercise_v such_o a_o care_n over_o they_o as_o parent_n have_v of_o their_o young_a and_o tender_a child_n so_o much_o do_v the_o title_n of_o little_a child_n imply_v and_o import_v observe_v far_o the_o plain_a intimation_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n of_o his_o death_n be_v very_o nigh_o for_o it_o be_v the_o very_a next_o day_n he_o tell_v they_o he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o whither_o he_o go_v they_o can_v not_o come_v that_o be_v not_o present_o they_o shall_v follow_v he_o their_o forerunner_n afterward_o but_o at_o present_a he_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o work_n for_o they_o to_o do_v though_o his_o own_o work_n be_v do_v and_o till_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o work_n whither_o he_o go_v they_o can_v not_o come_v learn_v hence_o that_o though_o it_o be_v rest_v which_o the_o saint_n may_v lawful_o desire_v a_o everlasting_a rest_n with_o christ_n in_o glory_n yet_o must_v they_o not_o refuse_v to_o labour_v while_o their_o lord_n will_v have_v it_o so_o till_o their_o work_n be_v do_v whither_o christ_n be_v go_v they_o can_v come_v you_o shall_v seek_v i_o but_o whither_o i_o go_v at_o present_a you_o can_v come_v 34_o a_o new_a commandment_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o that_o you_o also_o love_v one_o another_o our_o saviour_n have_v mention_v his_o departure_n from_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n i_o go_v away_o and_o whither_o i_o go_v you_o can_v come_v in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n he_o give_v they_o a_o strict_a charge_n that_o in_o his_o absence_n they_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o this_o he_o call_v a_o new_a commandment_n not_o that_o it_o be_v new_a in_o regard_n of_o institution_n but_o of_o restitution_n not_o new_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o know_a precept_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n but_o he_o call_v it_o a_o new_a commandment_n 1._o because_o purge_v from_o the_o old_a corrupt_a gloss_n of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o have_v limit_v this_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o confine_v it_o to_o their_o own_o countryman_n whereas_o christ_n enlarge_v the_o object_n and_o oblige_v his_o disciple_n to_o love_v all_o mankind_n even_o their_o very_a enemy_n 2._o because_o this_o duty_n of_o love_n be_v so_o great_o advance_v and_o heighten_v by_o our_o saviour_n as_o to_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o even_o to_o the_o lay_v down_o of_o our_o life_n one_o for_o another_o 3._o it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a commandment_n because_o urge_v from_o a_o new_a motive_n and_o enforce_v by_o a_o new_a example_n as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o that_o you_o also_o love_v one_o another_o never_o be_v this_o duty_n so_o effectual_o teach_v so_o mighty_o encourage_v so_o much_o urge_v and_o insist_v upon_o by_o any_o teacher_n as_o our_o saviour_n and_o never_o be_v there_o such_o a_o example_n give_v of_o it_o as_o his_o own_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o new_a commandment_n because_o with_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v never_o to_o wax_v old_a but_o to_o be_v always_o fresh_a in_o the_o memory_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n disciple_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 35_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_v one_o to_o another_o to_o recommend_v the_o forego_n duty_n of_o love_v one_o another_o with_o the_o great_a advantage_n our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o here_o that_o it_o will_v be_v the_o best_a evidence_n of_o our_o relation_n to_o he_o as_o sincere_a disciple_n by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n where_o observe_v 1._o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v by_o this_o man_n shall_v conjecture_v and_o guess_v that_o you_o belong_v to_o i_o as_o be_v my_o disciple_n but_o they_o shall_v certain_o know_v it_o 2._o he_o do_v not_o say_v by_o this_o shall_v you_o know_v yourselves_o to_o be_v my_o disciple_n and_o one_o another_o to_o be_v so_o but_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o other_o know_v it_o as_o well_o as_o yourselves_o 3._o he_o do_v not_o say_v by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o look_v like_o my_o disciple_n but_o that_o you_o be_v indeed_o what_o you_o pretend_v to_o be_v namely_o by_o your_o love_v one_o another_o 4._o christ_n do_v not_o say_v by_o this_o shall_v the_o world_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n namely_o by_o your_o assemble_v often_o together_o in_o my_o house_n of_o prayer_n by_o your_o frequent_a fasting_n by_o your_o read_v the_o scripture_n daily_o by_o your_o hear_a sermon_n weekly_a by_o your_o receive_v sacrament_n monthly_o all_o these_o put_v together_o will_v be_v no_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o your_o discipleship_n if_o you_o keep_v up_o a_o secret_a grudge_n in_o your_o heart_n one_o against_o another_o but_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o learn_v hence_o that_o one_o of_o the_o best_a proof_n and_o evidence_n we_o can_v have_v of_o our_o relation_n to_o christ_n as_o his_o sincere_a disciple_n be_v a_o hearty_a love_n and_o good_a will_v one_o towards_o another_o 36_o ¶_o simon_n peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n whither_o go_v thou_o jesus_n answer_v he_o whither_o i_o go_v thou_o can_v not_o follow_v i_o now_o but_o thou_o shall_v
by_o the_o world_n the_o world_n may_v wish_v peace_n yet_o never_o intend_v it_o or_o they_o may_v wish_v it_o yet_o not_o be_v able_a to_o give_v it_o but_o christ_n peace_n be_v real_a and_o effectual_a solid_a and_o substantial_a the_o world_n peace_n be_v only_o a_o freedom_n from_o outward_a trouble_n but_o christ_n peace_n be_v a_o deliverance_n from_o inward_a guilt_n and_o though_o it_o do_v not_o give_v we_o a_o exemption_n from_o outward_a trouble_n yet_o it_o give_v we_o a_o sanctify_a use_n and_o improvement_n of_o they_o and_o assure_v we_o of_o a_o joyful_a issue_n and_o deliverance_n out_o of_o they_o 28_o you_o have_v hear_v how_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o go_v away_o and_o come_v again_o unto_o you_o if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v rejoice_v because_o i_o say_v i_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n may_v neither_o be_v overset_v with_o fear_n nor_o overwhelm_v with_o grief_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o entertain_v the_o news_n of_o his_o departure_n rather_o with_o joy_n and_o exaltation_n than_o with_o sorrow_n and_o dejection_n if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v rejoice_v because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n true_a love_n to_o christ_n will_v make_v we_o rejoice_v in_o his_o advancement_n and_o exaltation_n although_o it_o be_v to_o our_o own_o disadvantage_n those_o word_n my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o must_v be_v understand_v with_o reference_n to_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o mediator_n for_o so_o he_o be_v the_o father_n servant_n and_o the_o father_n as_o god_n be_v great_a than_o he_o as_o man_n again_o the_o father_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a than_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o paternity_n as_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o father_n be_v of_o himself_o but_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n but_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n he_o be_v consequent_o god_n as_o the_o father_n be_v god_n for_o the_o inequality_n arise_v not_o from_o the_o essence_n but_o from_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o subsistence_n thus_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o he._n 29_o and_o now_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v you_o may_v believe_v 30_o hereafter_o i_o will_v not_o talk_v much_o with_o you_o for_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v and_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o 31_o but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o i_o love_v the_o father_n and_o as_o the_o father_n give_v i_o commandment_n even_o so_o i_o do_v arise_v let_v we_o go_v hence_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n death_n now_o near_o and_o near_o approach_v he_o prepare_v the_o expectation_n of_o his_o disciple_n for_o it_o because_o evil_n that_o surprise_v we_o sudden_o do_v sink_v our_o spirit_n sad_o whereas_o what_o we_o fear_v for_o that_o we_o prepare_v according_o our_o lord_n arm_n his_o dear_a disciple_n against_o all_o disquietude_n and_o over-whelming_a sorrow_n for_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o that_o when_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v you_o may_v believe_v that_o be_v be_v assure_v that_o i_o be_o not_o mere_a man_n but_o true_o and_o real_o god_n and_o depend_v upon_o i_o for_o life_n and_o salvation_n observe_v 2._o how_o our_o saviour_n point_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o suffering_n namely_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v that_o be_v by_o judas_n the_o soldiers_z and_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o that_o be_v he_o will_v find_v no_o sin_n or_o corruption_n in_o i_o to_o side_n with_o his_o temptation_n or_o no_o guilt_n upon_o i_o to_o give_v he_o any_o advantage_n against_o i_o for_o i_o shall_v die_v as_o a_o perfect_o innocent_a person_n christ_n in_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n do_v not_o only_a conflict_n with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o rage_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n yet_o all_o the_o power_n and_o policy_n all_o the_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n of_o satan_n can_v prevail_v against_o christ_n any_o further_a than_o he_o voluntary_o yield_v and_o submit_v himself_o unto_o it_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v but_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o observe_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v christ_n love_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n that_o carry_v he_o forth_o so_o cheerful_o to_o the_o work_n of_o suffering_n support_v he_o under_o it_o and_o carry_v he_o through_o it_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o i_o love_v the_o father_n and_o as_o the_o father_n give_v i_o commandment_n even_o so_o i_o do_v true_a love_n to_o god_n will_v draw_v man_n to_o obedience_n in_o the_o hard_a service_n and_o suffering_n the_o grand_a motive_n of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v love_n to_o his_o father_n obedience_n to_o his_o command_n and_o a_o regard_n to_o his_o glory_n lord_n let_v thy_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o thy_o father_n in_o all_o thy_o suffering_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o our_o admiration_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o imitation_n also_o as_o the_o father_n give_v we_o commandment_n so_o let_v we_o always_o do_v chap._n xv._o 1_o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o my_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n 2._o every_o branch_n in_o i_o that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n he_o take_v away_o and_o every_o branch_n that_o bear_v fruit_n he_o purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n observe_v here_o how_o our_o bless_a saviour_n under_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o vine_n elegant_o set_v forth_o himself_o in_o his_o relation_n to_o his_o visible_a church_n show_v under_o that_o similitude_n what_o his_o father_n mean_v to_o do_v with_o judas_n and_o with_o all_o unfruitful_a branch_n like_v unto_o he_o even_o take_v they_o away_o cut_v they_o off_o and_o throw_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n but_o such_o as_o be_v fruitful_a he_o purge_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n by_o ordinance_n and_o providence_n by_o mercy_n and_o affliction_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o abound_o and_o abide_o fruitful_a learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o office_n for_o and_o relation_n to_o his_o people_n do_v most_o fit_o resemble_v a_o vine_n as_o the_o vine_n be_v weak_a mean_a and_o small_a in_o outward_a appearance_n not_o like_o the_o cedar_n for_o height_n or_o like_o the_o oak_n for_o strength_n so_o be_v christ_n in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n there_o be_v no_o beauty_n in_o he_o isa_n 53._o as_o the_o vine_n be_v a_o fruitful_a plant_n though_o it_o have_v little_a pomp_n yet_o have_v it_o much_o plenty_n and_o be_v only_o useful_a for_o fruit-bearing_a and_o bring_v forth_o both_o plenty_n and_o variety_n of_o sweet_a fruit_n to_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n thus_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o intercession_n be_v many_o and_o great_a delightful_a and_o sweet_a in_o a_o word_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n be_v press_v that_o it_o may_v be_v drink_n unto_o man_n so_o christ_n submit_v to_o be_v tread_v in_o the_o wine-press_n of_o god_n wrath_n that_o thereby_o the_o sweet_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n may_v redound_v to_o his_o people_n final_o as_o the_o vine_n be_v the_o root_n from_o which_o all_o the_o branch_n derive_v their_o nourishment_n and_o fruitfulness_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v christ_n the_o stock_n into_o which_o all_o his_o member_n be_v ingraft_v the_o root_n in_o which_o they_o all_o subsist_v and_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o their_o spiritual_a life_n and_o fruitfulness_n do_v proceed_v and_o flow_v learn_v 2._o that_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o vine_n so_o his_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n he_o ingraft_v and_o implant_v all_o the_o branch_n into_o this_o vine_n the_o plant_n of_o righteousness_n be_v of_o his_o own_o plant_n he_o take_v notice_n what_o store_n of_o fruit_n every_o branch_n do_v bring_v forth_o and_o it_o be_v his_o daily_a care_n to_o dress_v and_o dung_n to_o purge_v and_o prune_v to_o support_v and_o shelter_v his_o vineyard_n that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n abundant_o learn_v 3._o that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o branch_n in_o this_o vnie_n some_o fruitful_a other_o unfruitful_a some_o have_v the_o visibility_n but_o not_o the_o reality_n of_o branch_n some_o be_v branch_n only_o by_o external_a profession_n other_o be_v so_o by_o real_a implantation_n learn_v 4._o that_o the_o true_a touchstone_n whereby_o to_o discern_v one_o sort_n of_o branch_n from_o another_o be_v not_o by_o the_o fair_a leave_n of_o profession_n but_o by_o the_o substantial_a fruit_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o righteous_a conversation_n learn_v 5._o that_o in_o the_o most_o fruitful_a branch_n in_o the_o best_a
original_a or_o parentage_n be_v thou_o a_o divine_a person_n or_o not_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v unwilling_a to_o obstruct_v his_o own_o suffering_n or_o to_o discover_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v hinder_v pilate_n from_o proceed_v against_o he_o will_v give_v he_o no_o answer_n have_v before_o make_v a_o reasonable_a and_o sufficient_a defence_n oh_o how_o ready_a be_v christ_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o sinner_n and_o how_o willing_a to_o pay_v that_o ransom_n for_o his_o people_n which_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v 10_o then_o say_v pilate_n unto_o he_o speak_v thou_o not_o unto_o i_o know_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o have_v power_n to_o crucify_v thou_o and_o have_v power_n to_o release_v thou_o 11_o jesus_n answer_v thou_o can_v have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o against_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o therefore_o he_o that_o deliver_v i_o unto_o thou_o have_v the_o great_a sin_n observe_v here_o 1._o how_o offend_v pilate_n be_v at_o christ_n silence_n and_o how_o unreasonable_o he_o boast_v of_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n have_v not_o i_o power_n to_o crucify_v thou_o and_o power_n to_o release_v thou_o it_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n and_o snare_n of_o man_n in_o power_n to_o forget_v from_o who_o they_o derive_v their_o power_n and_o to_o think_v that_o they_o may_v employ_v their_o power_n as_o they_o please_v observe_v 2._o the_o piety_n and_o meekness_n of_o our_o saviour_n answer_n thou_o can_v have_v no_o power_n against_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o that_o be_v thou_o have_v no_o power_n over_o i_o nor_o can_v thou_o inflict_v any_o punishment_n upon_o i_o be_v it_o not_o that_o my_o father_n have_v in_o his_o great_a wisdom_n divine_a counsel_n and_o for_o glorious_a end_v permit_v it_o so_o to_o be_v learn_v that_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o man_n how_o great_a and_o eminent_a soever_o do_v flow_v from_o the_o peculiar_a dispensation_n of_o god_n who_o in_o his_o wise_a and_o wonderful_a counsel_n so_o order_v it_o and_o ordain_v it_o for_o the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n he_o be_v above_o all_o humane_a power_n as_o god_n and_o no_o way_n obnoxious_a to_o pilat_n power_n be_v a_o perfect_o innocent_a man._n observe_v 3._o how_o christ_n charge_v his_o death_n more_o upon_o judas_n and_o the_o jew_n than_o upon_o pilate_n and_o the_o gentile_n they_o that_o deliver_v i_o unto_o thou_o have_v the_o great_a sin_n not_o that_o pilate_n be_v excuse_v from_o sin_n in_o deliver_v christ_n to_o be_v crucify_a he_o sin_v heinous_o in_o abuse_v his_o power_n but_o judas_n sin_v more_o in_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n in_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o pilate_n than_o pilate_n himself_o who_o they_o make_v a_o tool_n to_o serve_v their_o malice_n and_o revenge_n they_o have_v better_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n than_o he_o and_o so_o sin_v against_o more_o light_n than_o he_o and_o consequent_o their_o gild_n be_v great_a and_o their_o condemnation_n heavy_a than_o he_o learn_v thence_o that_o the_o great_a mean_n of_o light_n and_o knowledge_n person_n sin_n against_o the_o more_o aggravate_v be_v their_o gild_n and_o the_o more_o heigthn_v will_v be_v their_o condemnation_n he_o that_o deliver_v i_o unto_o thou_o have_v the_o great_a sin_n 12_o and_o from_o thenceforth_o pilate_n seek_v to_o release_v he_o but_o the_o jew_n cry_v out_o say_v if_o thou_o let_v this_o man_n go_v thou_o be_v not_o caesar_n friend_n whosoever_o make_v himself_o a_o king_n speak_v against_o cesar_n 13_o ¶_o when_o pilate_n therefore_o hear_v that_o say_n he_o bring_v jesus_n forth_o and_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o judgment-seat_n in_o a_o place_n that_o be_v call_v the_o pavement_n but_o in_o the_o hebrew_n gabbatha_n still_o observe_v how_o unwilling_a pilate_n be_v to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n conscience_n bid_v he_o spare_v popularity_n bid_v he_o kill_v how_o frequent_o and_o how_o fervent_o do_v he_o contend_v with_o the_o jew_n till_o they_o make_v it_o a_o state-case_n and_o tacit_o accuse_v he_o for_o a_o traitor_n to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n if_o he_o release_v he_o if_o thou_o let_v this_o man_n go_v thou_o be_v not_o cesar_n friend_n when_o pilate_n hear_v that_o he_o deliver_v up_o the_o innocent_a jesus_n to_o be_v crucify_a learn_v hence_o that_o the_o natural_a conscience_n of_o man_n and_o the_o innate_a notion_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a may_v carry_v man_n on_o a_o great_a way_n in_o oppose_v that_o which_o be_v a_o bare-faced_n iniquity_n but_o at_o last_o either_o fear_n or_o shame_n will_v over-rule_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o superior_a and_o more_o noble_a principle_n though_o pilat_n conscience_n acquit_v christ_n and_o his_o mouth_n have_v declare_v that_o he_o find_v no_o fault_n at_o all_o in_o he_o yet_o fear_v of_o cesar_n displeasure_n cause_v he_o to_o deliver_v up_o to_o death_n the_o holy_a and_o best_a of_o man_n against_o his_o judgement_n and_o his_o conscience_n when_o pilate_n hear_v that_o he_o bring_v jesus_n forth_o unto_o they_o 14_o and_o it_o be_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o about_o the_o six_o hour_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o jew_n behold_v your_o king_n 15_o but_o they_o cry_v out_o away_o with_o he_o away_o with_o he_o crucify_v he_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o shall_v i_o crucify_v your_o king_n the_o chief_a priest_n answer_v we_o have_v no_o king_n but_o cesar_n 16_o then_o deliver_v he_o he_o therefore_o unto_o they_o to_o be_v crucify_v observe_v here_o how_o careful_a the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o record_v and_o set_v down_o the_o time_n when_o pilate_n give_v sentence_n against_o christ_n in_o general_n it_o be_v on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o preparation_n for_o the_o passover_n that_o be_v the_o day_n immediate_o before_o it_o when_o they_o prepare_v every_o thing_n needful_a for_o the_o solemnisation_n and_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v about_o the_o six_o hour_n of_o that_o day_n st._n mark_n call_v it_o the_o three_o hour_n st._n john_n the_o six_o but_o this_o be_v easy_o reconcile_v thus_o the_o jew_n divide_v the_o day_n into_o four_o quarter_n which_o they_o call_v hour_n the_o first_o be_v call_v the_o three_o hour_n which_o answer_v our_o nine_o the_o second_o call_v the_o six_o hour_n answer_v our_o twelve_o the_o three_o call_v the_o nine_o hour_n answer_v our_o three_o in_o the_o afternoon_n the_o four_o call_v the_o twelve_o hour_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o their_o retirement_n from_o labour_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o first_o night_n watch_n now_o the_o whole_a time_n from_o the_o three_o hour_n to_o the_o six_o that_o be_v from_o nine_o to_o twelve_o be_v call_v the_o three_o hour_n and_o the_o whole_a intervening_a time_n from_o the_o six_o to_o the_o nine_o that_o be_v from_o twelve_o to_o three_o be_v call_v the_o six_o hour_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n now_o when_o st._n john_n say_v it_o be_v about_o the_o six_o hour_n when_o christ_n be_v condemn_v by_o pilate_n and_o lead_v away_o to_o be_v crucify_a and_o st._n mark_n say_v it_o be_v the_o three_o hour_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o st._n mark_n take_v in_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o three_o hour_n from_o nine_o to_o twelve_o and_o st._n john_n say_v it_o be_v about_o the_o six_o hour_n imply_v that_o it_o be_v near_o twelve_o so_o that_o between_o the_o hour_n of_o nine_o and_o twelve_o our_o lord_n be_v sentence_v and_o lead_v away_o to_o his_o cross_n about_o twelve_o fasten_v to_o his_o cross_n upon_o which_o he_o hang_v till_o the_o nine_o hour_n that_o be_v till_o about_o three_o in_o the_o afternoon_n during_o which_o time_n there_o be_v such_o a_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o do_v occasion_n darkness_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n learn_v hence_o the_o great_a love_n and_o condescension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o stoop_v so_o low_o to_o have_v his_o suffering_n lengthen_v out_o upon_o our_o account_n to_o expiate_v our_o gild_n which_o deserve_v eternal_a suffering_n that_o he_o may_v by_o his_o example_n warn_v we_o to_o prepare_v for_o trial_n of_o long_a continuance_n and_o sanctify_v a_o state_n of_o continual_a affliction_n to_o we_o behold_v the_o son_n of_o god_n harass_v all_o night_n before_o he_o suffer_v hurry_v from_o place_n to_o place_n post_v backward_o and_o forward_o from_o pilate_n to_o herod_n and_o from_o herod_n to_o pilate_n weary_v scourge_v buffet_v crown_v with_o thorn_n at_o last_o nail_v to_o his_o cross_n and_o hang_v thereupon_o from_o about_o twelve_o to_o three_o in_o exquisite_a torture_n of_o body_n and_o under_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o father_n wrath_n in_o his_o soul_n oh_o lord_n thy_o kindness_n towards_o we_o be_v matchless_a
that_o be_v thou_o spare_v none_o but_o tell_v all_o man_n of_o their_o fault_n xix_o in_o his_o universal_a obedience_n to_o his_o father_n will_n and_o cheerful_a submission_n to_o his_o father_n pleasure_n he_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n universal_o voluntary_o sincere_o and_o with_o a_o single_a eye_n at_o his_o glory_n persevere_o and_o to_o the_o end_n and_o as_o he_o be_v so_o must_v we_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o death_n if_o ever_o we_o expect_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v he_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o providence_n father_n not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v o_o let_v we_o keep_v this_o example_n continual_o before_o we_o and_o every_o day_n obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n precept_n universal_o and_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o providence_n very_o cheerful_o this_o be_v heaven_n on_o earth_n xx._n in_o his_o love_n and_o practice_n of_o universal_a holiness_n both_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n he_o be_v holy_a in_o his_o nature_n holy_a in_o his_o principle_n and_o motive_n holy_a in_o his_o aim_n and_o end_n he_o be_v perfect_o holy_a precise_o holy_a uniform_o holy_a exemplary_o holy_a he_o delight_v only_o in_o holy_a person_n and_o holy_a thing_n it_o concern_v we_o to_o imitate_v he_o herein_o if_o ever_o we_o expect_v to_o be_v where_o he_o be_v heaven_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o holiness_n the_o company_n be_v holy_a the_o employment_n holy_a the_o enjoyment_n holy_a no_o unclean_a thing_n can_v enter_v into_o heaven_n or_o can_v be_v happy_a in_o heaven_n heaven_n be_v rather_o a_o nature_n than_o a_o place_n it_o be_v not_o the_o place_n of_o heaven_n can_v make_v we_o happy_a but_o the_o disposition_n and_o temper_n of_o our_o mind_n in_o heaven_n without_o conformity_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o nor_o delight_n in_o he_o what_o a_o discourteous_a courtesy_n will_v it_o be_v to_o turn_v a_o filthy_a swine_n into_o a_o garden_n of_o curious_a flower_n to_o lodge_v it_o in_o a_o bed_n of_o sweet_a perfume_n to_o bathe_v it_o in_o a_o clear_a and_o crystal_a fountain_n alas_o its_o unclean_a temper_n and_o sordid_a inclination_n will_v rather_o choose_v to_o lie_v down_o in_o a_o kennel_n and_o to_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n its_o proper_a element_n thus_o unsuitable_a will_v heaven_n be_v that_o place_n of_o great_a happiness_n be_v the_o great_a vneasiness_n to_o a_o unholy_a heart_n let_v we_o then_o pray_v and_o endeavour_n that_o the_o temper_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o action_n of_o our_o life_n may_v be_v a_o lively_a transcript_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o life_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n that_o we_o may_v be_v like_o he_o in_o purity_n and_o holiness_n in_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n in_o patience_n and_o meekness_n in_o charity_n and_o universal_a goodness_n that_o as_o he_o be_v we_o may_v be_v in_o the_o world_n holy_a humble_a harmless_a heavenly_a mind_a glorify_v god_n on_o earth_n that_o we_o may_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o and_o by_o he_o in_o his_o eternal_a kingdom_n yet_o before_o i_o close_o this_o exhortation_n to_o a_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n i_o must_v subjoin_v this_o cautionary_a direction_n take_v heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o so_o imitate_v christ_n for_o your_o pattern_n as_o to_o disow_v he_o for_o your_o priest_n this_o be_v the_o dangerous_a error_n of_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o great_a end_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v to_o give_v the_o world_n a_o example_n of_o patience_n humility_n meekness_n and_o the_o forementioned_a christian_n grace_n and_o that_o his_o suffering_n be_v exemplary_a but_o not_o proper_o satisfactory_a we_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n give_v we_o a_o example_n be_v one_o end_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n and_o die_v for_o we_o but_o not_o the_o great_a end_n a_o subordinate_a end_n but_o not_o the_o vltimate_a god_n preserve_v we_o from_o the_o contagion_n of_o this_o grow_a error_n other_o error_n only_o scratch_v the_o face_n but_o this_o stab_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o that_o it_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o choice_a benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n namely_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n by_o a_o proper_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n we_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v so_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a jesus_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n have_v redeem_a we_o from_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o save_v we_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v by_o a_o full_a and_o adequate_a payment_n to_o divine_a justice_n and_o by_o the_o redundancy_n of_o his_o merit_n have_v purchase_v a_o eternal_a inheritance_n for_o we_o and_o as_o we_o be_v teach_v and_o believe_v so_o we_o pray_v almighty_a god_n who_o have_v give_v thy_o only_a son_n to_o be_v unto_o we_o both_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o also_o a_o example_n of_o godly_a life_n give_v we_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v always_o most_o thankful_o receive_v that_o his_o inestimable_a benefit_n and_o also_o daily_o endeavour_v ourselves_o to_o follow_v the_o bless_a step_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a life_n through_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n almighty_a and_o everlasting_a god_n who_o of_o thy_o tender_a love_n towards_o mankind_n have_v send_v thy_o son_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n and_o to_o suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n that_o all_o mankind_n shall_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o his_o great_a humility_n merciful_o grant_v that_o we_o may_v both_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o also_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o resurrection_n through_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o finis_fw-la advertisement_n book_n publish_v by_o mr._n william_n burkitt_n and_o print_v for_o thomas_n parkhurst_n at_o the_o bible_n and_o three_o crown_n in_o cheapside_n the_o poor_a man_n help_n and_o young_a man_n guide_n contain_v i._o doctrinal_a instruction_n for_o the_o right_n inform_v of_o his_o judgement_n ii_o practical_a direction_n for_o the_o general_n course_n of_o his_o life_n iii_o particular_a advice_n for_o the_o well-managing_a of_o every_o day_n with_o reference_n to_o he_o 1._o natural_a action_n 2._o civil_a employment_n 3._o necessary_a recreation_n 4._o religious_a duty_n particular_o i._o prayer_n public_a in_o the_o congregation_n private_a in_o the_o family_n secret_n in_o the_o closet_n ii_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n iii_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v iv_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n unto_o which_o be_v add_v a_o earnest_a exhortation_n unto_o all_o christian_n to_o the_o love_n and_o practice_n of_o universal_a holiness_n the_o four_o edition_n a_o argumentative_a and_o practical_a discourse_n of_o infant-baptism_n in_o which_o i._o the_o lawfulness_n of_o infant-baptism_n be_v demonstrate_v ii_o the_o objection_n against_o infant-baptism_n be_v answer_v iii_o the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o ordinance_n be_v assert_v iv_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o rebaptising_a manifest_v v._o the_o nonnecessity_n of_o dip_v evidence_v vi_o the_o practical_a use_n of_o infant-baptism_n urge_v and_o enforce_v the_o second_o edition_n a_o sermon_n at_o the_o funeral_n of_o the_o reverend_n mr._n william_n gurnall_a the_o work_n of_o the_o late_a reverend_n and_o learned_a william_n bates_n d._n d._n in_o one_o large_a volume_n in_o folio_n viz._n 1._o of_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n 2._o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n 3._o the_o great_a duty_n of_o resignation_n 4._o the_o danger_n of_o prosperity_n 5._o sermon_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 6._o the_o sure_a trial_n of_o uprightness_n 7._o the_o four_o last_o thing_n viz._n death_n judgement_n heaven_n and_o hell_n in_o which_o his_o book_n call_v the_o final_a happiness_n of_o man_n be_v include_v 8._o of_o spiritual_a perfection_n 9_o eleven_o sermon_n on_o several_a occasion_n 10._o a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n mary_n 11._o a_o funeral_n sermon_n on_o dr._n manton_n 12._o a_o funeral_n sermon_n on_o dr._n jacomb_n 13._o a_o funeral_n sermon_n on_o mr._n baxter_n with_o his_o life_n 14._o a_o funeral_n sermon_n on_o mr._n clarkson_n 15._o a_o funeral_n sermon_n on_o mr._n benjamin_n ashurst_n to_o which_o be_v add_v two_o discourse_n never_o before_o publish_v be_v exact_o take_v in_o shorthand_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o author_n in_o his_o life-time_n viz._n 16._o a_o discourse_n on_o divine_a meditation_n 17._o a_o discourse_n on_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n with_o a_o alphabetical_a table_n to_o the_o whole_a as_o likewise_o the_o author_n effigy_n curious_o engrave_v by_o mr._n robert_n white_a from_o a_o original_a of_o sir_n godfrey_n kneller_n and_o some_o account_n of_o his_o life_n and_o character_n in_o a_o funeral_n sermon_n preach_v by_o the_o reverend_n mr._n how_o print_a for_o johnathan_n robinson_n at_o the_o golden-lyon_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n there_o will_v be_v speedy_o publish_v a_o catechetical_a course_n of_o sermon_n for_o the_o whole_a year_n be_v a_o explanation_n of_o the_o church-catechism_n in_o fifty_o two_o distinct_a discourse_n on_o so_o many_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o be_v brief_o contain_v the_o most_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o two_o volume_n in_o octavo_n with_o a_o alphabetical_a index_n to_o each_o volume_n recommend_v especial_o for_o the_o use_v of_o family_n by_o peter_n newcome_n m._n a._n and_o vicar_n of_o aldenham_n in_o hertford-shire_n print_a for_o john_n wyatt_n at_o the_o rose_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n
crime_n but_o bid_v her_o accuser_n look_v at_o home_n and_o examine_v their_o own_o conscience_n whether_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o like_a or_o as_o great_a a_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o say_v let_v she_o be_v stone_v this_o have_v be_v against_o the_o course_n of_o his_o mercy_n he_o do_v not_o say_v let_v she_o not_o be_v stone_v this_o have_v be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o he_o so_o answer_v that_o both_o his_o justice_n and_o his_o mercy_n be_v entire_a she_o dismiss_v and_o they_o ashamed_a it_o be_v a_o false_a zeal_n that_o be_v eagle-eyed_a abroad_o and_o blind_a at_o home_n such_o as_o be_v most_o wicked_a themselves_o be_v ofttimes_o most_o ready_a and_o skilful_a to_o spy_v out_o the_o fault_n and_o fail_n of_o other_o we_o stand_v too_o near_o ourselves_o to_o discern_v our_o own_o miscarriage_n the_o eye_n that_o see_v every_o thing_n see_v not_o itself_o observe_v 6._o though_o christ_n abhor_v the_o sin_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o sinner_n have_v no_o man_n condemn_v thou_o neither_o do_v i_o condemn_v thou_o say_v christ_n this_o christ_n say_v not_o to_o excuse_v the_o woman_n or_o to_o connive_v at_o her_o offence_n but_o to_o show_v that_o he_o decline_v the_o office_n of_o a_o civil_a judge_n which_o be_v to_o pass_v sentence_n on_o criminal_n he_o therefore_o do_v not_o say_v no_o man_n ought_v to_o condemn_v thou_o but_o have_v no_o man_n condemn_v thou_o christ_n do_v not_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n in_o judge_v she_o to_o death_n but_o of_o a_o minister_n in_o call_v she_o to_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n how_o ought_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o call_n when_o our_o saviour_n himself_o will_v not_o entrench_v upon_o the_o office_n and_o function_n of_o other_o observe_v last_o our_o saviour_n cautionary_a direction_n to_o this_o adulteress_n go_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o where_o note_n christ_n do_v not_o say_v go_v and_o commit_v adultery_n no_o more_o but_o go_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o it_o be_v not_o a_o partial_a repentance_n or_o a_o turn_n away_o from_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a sin_n that_o will_v denominate_v we_o true_a penitent_n or_o entitle_v we_o to_o the_o pardon_v mercy_n of_o god_n but_o a_o leave_v off_o all_o sin_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o therefore_o say_v christ_n go_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o 12_o ¶_o then_o speak_v jesus_n again_o unto_o they_o say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n 13_o the_o pharisee_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o bear_v record_v of_o thyself_o thy_o record_n be_v not_o true_a 14_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o though_o i_o bear_v record_n of_o myself_o yet_o my_o record_n be_v true_a for_o i_o know_v whence_o i_o come_v and_o whither_o i_o go_v but_o you_o can_v tell_v whence_o i_o come_v and_o whither_o i_o go_v 15_o you_o judge_v after_o the_o flesh_n i_o judge_v no_o man_n 16_o and_o yet_o if_o i_o judge_v my_o judgement_n be_v true_a for_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a but_o i_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o 17_o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o your_o law_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o man_n be_v true_a 18_o i_o be_o one_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o 19_o then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o where_o be_v thy_o father_n jesus_n answer_v you_o neither_o know_v i_o nor_o my_o father_n if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o you_o shall_v have_v know_v my_o father_n also_o 20_o these_o word_n speak_v jesus_n in_o the_o treasury_n as_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o no_o man_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o for_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v baffle_v the_o design_n which_o the_o pharisee_n have_v upon_o he_o and_o show_v a_o spirit_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o deliver_v himself_o from_o that_o snare_n which_o they_o have_v lay_v for_o he_o he_o return_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o treasury_n and_o here_o note_v 1._o he_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o office_n which_o be_v to_o inlighten_v all_o man_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a truth_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n either_o of_o sin_n or_o error_n but_o be_v lead_v to_o eternal_a life_n learn_v hence_o that_o the_o great_a end_n and_o errand_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v to_o give_v light_n unto_o poor_a soul_n that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n observe_v 2._o the_o exception_n which_o the_o pharisee_n make_v against_o our_o saviour_n testimony_n of_o himself_o thou_o bear_v record_n of_o thyself_o thy_o record_n be_v not_o true_a indeed_o such_o be_v the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n which_o be_v prone_a to_o seek_v itself_o and_o hunt_v after_o vain_a glory_n that_o it_o may_v render_v a_o person_n testimony_n of_o himself_o suspect_v but_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n that_o can_v lie_v and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n as_o his_o ambassador_n his_o testimony_n of_o himself_o be_v above_o all_o exception_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v credit_v without_o far_a proof_n observe_v 3._o how_o christ_n challenge_v his_o enemy_n the_o pharisee_n for_o judge_v carnal_o of_o he_o and_o according_a to_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o outward_a appearance_n whereas_o he_o judge_v not_o man._n that_o be_v first_o no_o man_n as_o they_o judge_v according_a to_o outward_a show_n or_o two_o i_o judge_v no_o man_n that_o be_v at_o present_a my_o proper_a work_n be_v not_o to_o condemn_v any_o but_o to_o teach_v all_o and_o my_o present_a office_n be_v that_o of_o a_o prophet_n not_o of_o a_o judge_n my_o come_n now_o be_v to_o instruct_v and_o save_v the_o world_n my_o next_o come_v will_v be_v to_o judge_n and_o condemn_v it_o observe_v 4._o christ_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o alone_o in_o the_o testimony_n give_v of_o himself_o but_o that_o the_o father_n do_v also_o testify_v and_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o and_o that_o according_a to_o their_o own_o law_n the_o testimony_n of_o two_o be_v always_o account_v and_o esteem_v valid_a now_o say_v christ_n if_o so_o much_o weight_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o man_n how_o much_o more_o forcible_o shall_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v send_v satisfy_v you_o that_o what_o i_o say_v of_o myself_o be_v true_a learn_v hence_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n though_o one_o in_o essence_n and_o operation_n yet_o be_v distinct_a person_n second_o that_o these_o distinct_a person_n do_v bear_v joint_a witness_n concern_v christ_n god_n the_o father_n testify_v of_o he_o by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o christ_n as_o god_n bare_a witness_n of_o himself_o as_o man_n and_z as_o mediator_n sure_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o such_o witness_n the_o truth_n of_o christ_n divine_a mission_n be_v sufficient_o establish_v 21_o then_o say_v jesus_n again_o unto_o they_o i_o go_v my_o way_n and_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n whither_o i_o go_v you_o can_v come_v 22_o then_o say_v the_o jew_n will_v he_o kill_v himself_o because_o he_o say_v whither_o i_o go_v you_o can_v come_v 23_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v from_o beneath_o i_o be_o from_o above_o you_o be_v of_o this_o world_n i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n 24_o i_o say_v therefore_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n for_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n observe_v here_o a_o dreadful_a threaten_v denounce_v by_o christ_n against_o the_o obstinate_a and_o unbelieving_a jew_n you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o the_o gild_n of_o your_o sin_n under_o the_o power_n and_o undergo_a the_o punishment_n of_o your_o sin_n lord_n what_o a_o sad_a word_n be_v this_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n oh_o better_a it_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n to_o die_v in_o a_o ditch_n for_o they_o that_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n shall_v rise_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o stand_v before_o christ_n in_o their_o sin_n such_o as_o lie_v down_o in_o sin_n in_o the_o grave_a shall_v have_v sin_n lie_v down_o with_o they_o in_o hell_n to_o all_o eternity_n the_o sin_n of_o believer_n go_v to_o the_o grave_a before_o they_o sin_n die_v while_o they_o live_v but_o the_o sin_n of_o unbeliever_n go_v to_o the_o grave_a with_o they_o while_o they_o live_v they_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o by_o sin_n they_o fall_v into_o